Following a pandemic that shatters public reality, the world is attempting to adjust to the new normal as seemingly random individuals are afflicted with a virus that reduces them to around 3 inches in height. Ryan Miller is stunned to one day find himself standing in his own home, shrunken and helpless with no one around to keep an eye out for his well being. Given a number of other recent struggles in his life, Ryan opts to call the one person he knows that he can still count on, his sister Amanda.

Shrink, Shrank, Shrunk

Word Count: 7340

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

“Fuck…”

Ryan Miller stared blankly at the screen as he lazily gripped his controller. The ominous text “You’re Dead!” pulsed on screen, reminding him of his failure. He let out a long sigh and carelessly tossed the controller onto the coffee table, letting it loudly bounce across the wooden surface as he picked up a half empty bottle of beer and raised it to his lips. After polishing off the last few swigs of bland tasteless beer, Ryan tossed the bottle down on the floor with the others.

“So fucking dumb.” He said, his voice bathed in exhaustion. As the young man sat back on the couch, the sound of his cell phone vibrating caught hold of his attention. Ryan picked up his phone and scrolled down the two dozen messages polluting his lock screen. With a tired frown, he shook his head and tossed the device down onto the coffee table, where it landed on top of the large hand towel that he had been using as a napkin ever since he started his breakup bender.

Buuuuurrrrppp

Ryan heaved himself off of the couch and slowly meandered his way towards the kitchen, being careful not to kick over any of the half dozen empties littered around the base of the couch. He stumbled into the kitchen, selecting a slightly below room temp slice of pizza from the open box on the countertop and munching on it loudly as he dove into the fridge to retrieve another couple of beers. Tearing off a big chunk of greasy pizza, Ryan tossed the crust back into the box and began walking back into the living room to dive back into his video games in an effort to silence all of the other bullshit going on in his life.

“Woah…” Ryan stumbled slightly as he walked before catching himself. Suddenly his head was beginning to feel light as the room started to spin. “What the fuck?” Were the last words that escaped his lips before he blacked out.

“Ohhhh my fucking head!” Ryan said as he finally began to regain consciousness. He couldn’t believe that less than a twelve pack of light beer was enough to put him on his ass like that. Guess it’s been a little while since college, maybe he was a bit out of practice. Rising to a seated position, Ryan cracked his neck and began searching for his phone. No doubt he had a few missed calls and a few hundred angry texts from Laura by now.

“What the fuck? What the actual fuck?!” Ryan screamed, his eyes going wide as he looked around and beheld the immense majesty that was once his apartment. Stretching out for what now seemed like miles, Ryan’s leather couch was now the size of a small mountain and he was standing in the center of the seat, no bigger than a few inches tall.

“No… no, no, no, no! This is a dream. This is a goddamn dream.” Ryan began to slap himself across the face, desperately trying to free himself from what was surely some sort of nightmare. He was supposed to be immune. This shit was supposed to be genetic. Mom, Amanda, Brooke, they were all immune, so how the fuck could he not be? Ryan didn’t know a single person who was vulnerable while their family was immune. So how the fuck was this happening? If he had known that this was even a possibility, he would’ve made the effort to take that stupid fucking nasal swab and start on a steroid cycle.

“Okay… alright. So, I’m small. Okay… no big deal.” The shrunken man began to pace back and forth nervously. His mind raced at a million miles per minute as he tried to figure out his next steps. “I’ve gotta call someone. An ambulance or something. Shit! Where’s my phone?”

Ryan began smacking his legs, instinctively searching his pockets for his phone. It was at that moment that he realized his clothing hadn’t shrunk with him. His t-shirt was lying on the adjacent couch cushion and his pants and boxers were nowhere to be seen. Things were still a bit hazy, but he figured he must have fallen over the couch armrest when he passed out and that his jeans were most likely piled up on the floor beyond the vast brown mountain range of the armrest. Thankfully, Ryan noticed that instead of being buried beneath a hundred metric tons of denim fabric, his phone was still sitting on the coffee table where he had left it.

The tiny man strode across the seat of his couch and began working out a plan to make his way across the wide canyon between the seat and the coffee table. Thankfully he had a habit of keeping it annoying close to the couch to minimize the distance he had to reach for his drink. Even still, the span that Ryan was going to have to cross in order to reach his phone seemed like something that Evel Knievel would want to jump on a motorcycle.

“Goddammit.” Ryan muttered, slowly leaning forward to peer down towards the floor. He figured it had to be at least a couple stories down to the floor and though he had no idea if a fall from the couch would actually hurt him in his new compact body, he didn’t have any desire to test that theory right this moment. But if he didn’t do something, then he was certainly going to starve to death in his own goddamn apartment.

Ryan began to search for something he could use to help him safely cross the gap. Maybe he could find some string between the cushions that he could lasso across and make some sort of rope bridge. Not that he knew how to tie or throw a lasso. But maybe he could find like a couple of fast food straws that he could use to make a walkway across. Although logistically, that didn’t make a whole lot of sense either. No, for all intents and purposes, he was stuck here until someone decided to come and check up on him.

“Fuck me. Fucking fuck me!” He wanted to scream with frustration, confused by what was happening to him and terrified about what he was going to do next. Suddenly he noticed his hoodie casually draped across the other end of the sofa with one arm flopped down onto the seat and the hood of the garment hanging halfway between the couch and the table. Finally the first bit of good fortune he had since waking up! Ryan raced over to the arm of his sweatshirt and began crawling his way up the sleeve. Thankfully the interior of the garment was a coarse cotton material that offered decent hand and footholds as he began to ascend into the body of the sweatshirt. The experience was remarkable. While it was admittedly maybe just a half a size too large for him yesterday, the light gray canvas now stretched across the entire sky.

After a few more minutes of walking and climbing, Ryan eventually made it to the hood where he was able to finally emerge back into open air. He took a brief moment to catch his breath before getting to work on the task at hand. Thanks to nothing but sheer luck, he had been wearing his ratty old school hoodie from highschool, the one about which he often received comments about the overly long drawstrings. Being a “measure twice, cut once” sort of guy, Ryan took the time to adjust the length of one side of the drawstring, ensuring that it had enough slack to reach a short way below the surface of the table. This allowed him to tie a small loop around his waist as well as keep a small loop of slack that he could release when he was ready to make his jump.

Once he was fully prepped, Ryan took a deep breath and slowly began to rappel down the face of the sheer leather cliff. It had been a couple of years since Ryan had been rock climbing, but he recalled the feeling of nervousness that he had felt when he had first attempted abseiling in college. It was an exhilarating experience to be sure, but here, in his own apartment, with no safety partner, no climbing gear, and no idea what had happened to his body, the young man was understandably nervous about this terrifying undertaking.

It took about another six minutes before Ryan finally reached the point where he had no remaining slack outside of his jump coil. Nervously he looked back over his shoulder and saw the edge of the coffee table not too far below him. Thankfully, this corner of the table was tilted a bit closer to the couch than the other. From his perspective, it looked like he had maybe ten feet or so to push out laterally, in addition to what must have been about a fifteen foot drop. Obviously it wasn't an ideal situation and he was firmly aware that either he was going to make it and it would hurt like a motherfucker; or he was going to completely miss and it would only hurt for a second.

“Alright. You can do this. It’s just one short drop. One… measly… ten story drop.” His eyes dropped down beyond the edge of the table, all the way down to the hardwood floor below. Vertigo began to set in and he could feel a harrowing drop in his stomach as the very real potential for bodily harm began to set it. Ryan could feel his heart beginning to race as panic began to set in.

“ONE TWO THREE GO!” He screamed at the top of his lungs, pressing his legs as hard as he possibly could as he released his grip on the last loop of drawstring slack in his hands. The shrunken man’s tiny body went careening through the air for what felt like an eternity. Time seemed to slow as he fell, but as soon as Ryan blinked, he landed painfully on his back with a heavy thud.

“Uuuggggghhhhhhhh” A low, pained groan escaped Ryan’s lips as he began to roll around on his back, racked with the dull pain of having the wind knocked from his lungs. Though surprisingly, he felt like he was in far less pain than he would’ve thought given the height from which he plummeted directly onto his back. Still, the miniature man took a few minutes to come to terms with his aching body before he slowly rose to his feet and untied himself from the drawstring of his hoodie. He noticed the elongated shadow of the window stretching across the table before him and turned to find the sun was already beginning to set. Figuring his chances of reaching someone to help would start to dwindle as the evening drew to a close, Ryan decided to hightail it over to the far end of the table where his phone was currently sitting. Thankfully, while still the relative size of a pool table, his phone wasn't so large that he couldn't operate it anymore.

Ryan climbed up onto his dishrag napkin, grimacing at how filthy and disgusting the rag had become during his drunRyan video game binge. Stepping up onto the face of the smartphone, his bare feet and hands touching the screen caused the device to spring to life, showing him in a bright bluish white light. A massive wall of missed text messages and phone calls informed Ryan that Laura had not yet come to grips with getting dumped. As he stepped forward, his foot clicked on the missed call banner which prompted the phone to launch a return phone call to his ex-girlfriend.

“SHITSHITSHITSHIT” Ryan began stomping as hard as he could on the end call button as it appeared under his feet. RIght now, Laura was the absolute last person that he needed to be talking to. This realization stemmed into a deeper train of thought as Ryan managed to open up the contact list on his phone.

“Who the fuck do I call?” He said softly to himself. His first thought was to just call 911 and get himself to a hospital or something like that, but a few things gave him pause. What if they just assumed he was being a smartass? Or if he did get someone to come and investigate, did he really want a stranger to be the one to find him? Not that he had any reason to be distrustful of first responders, but he was a very peculiar kind of vulnerable at the moment. So perhaps someone he knew personally would be more appropriate. Obviously not Laura, since she had plenty of reasons to want to find him underfoot at the moment. But surely he could have someone else in town come over and give him a hand. For the next few minutes, Ryan continued to laboriously swipe through his phone’s contact list, trying to make a determination on who should come and get him. Mike? No. Hailey? Bad idea. Mom… Ugh…

Ryan let out a heavy sigh and finally settled on his choice, pressing his palm into the warm screen and watching as it shifted into the call animation he was accustomed to. He quickly paced towards the bottom of the phone where he would be closest to the speaker. The phone rang for an agonizingly long time as Ryan nervously waited for the call to pick up. He nervously kicked away some of the crumbs he had left behind on the hand towel as he thought about what he wanted to say.

“Sup?” The cavalier voice of Ryan’s sister, Amanda, could be heard emanating from the speakers at the top of the device. Immediately the shrunken man cursed himself for not putting the device on speaker. He cleared his throat and began to speak, trying his best to project, but not sound like he was shouting.

“Hey… Amanda?” He said. There was a long beat of silence that hung in the air as he awaited a response.

“Yeah, duh. Who did you think you called?” She asked, her voice sounding semi annoyed, though he couldn’t tell if she was actually irritated or this was just her normal level of flippant attitude. “What’s up?”

“Hey, so… I sort of need your help with-”

“Where are you? You sound weird… like you’re super far from your phone.” Amanda replied, cutting him off. Ryan began to speak even louder, not wanting to have to resort to texting at this miniscule size.

“AMANDA. CAN YOU HEAR ME?” He shouted.

“Barely, you sound so weird. Where are you?” She asked again.

“LOOK, AMANDA. I NEED YOU TO COME TO MY APARTMENT. I NEED HELP. BADLY.” Ryan replied. He was unsure what exactly he could tell her. SHould he just come out and say that he’s shrunken? Would she even believe him or just blow it off as some stupid prank?

“What? Come to you? For what? What’s going on?” She asked. He knew it was a big ask. Amanda’s apartment was just over an hour from his place and that was a decent journey for a college student to make on a random Tuesday night.

“AMANDA, IT’S SERIOUS. IT’S HARD TO EXPLAIN BUT I NEED YOUR HELP. IT’S AN EMERGENCY.” There was a sudden lurch in Ryan’s footing as the cloth he was standing on began to slide. In the blink of an eye, Ryan found himself and the cell phone beginning to slide towards the edge of the table. “OOOOHHH FUCK!!”

Before he could react, Ryan found himself fully flung from the edge of the table, with his now massive cell phone barreling right along after him. He managed to scream out one final message to his sister before he bounced off of the side of the couch and onto the hard floor below.

“DAFFODIL!” He screeched, praying that Amanda would hear him. But before he could confirm that, he landed with a loud thud on the floor, causing him to instantly black out again.

Ryan awoke groggily lying on the floor at the foot of his couch. As he sat up, immediately his head began to pound painfully, though if a headache was the worst injury he could complain about after surviving that fall, then he would count himself incredibly lucky. Slowly he began to climb to his feet, gently flexing his muscles and moving his joints to verify that he could still move his limbs without issue. Thankfully, everything seemed to be in order, despite a bit of soreness and so Ryan was now prepared to begin focusing on the much more pressing concern; still being three inches tall.

“Goddammit…” Ryan mumbled softly, stretching out a small knot in his back as he walked across the hardwood towards where his phone was currently lying face down on the floor. It figured the damn thing would land screen down. The damn thing was probably shattered to hell knowing how notoriously goddamn fragile uPhones were. But even if it was working, there was another problem.

Reaching down to grip the bottom edge of the large metal frame, Ryan squatted and tried to begin raising one side of the device into the air. Surprisingly, he managed to get a small bit of lift going before his fingers started to lose their grip. While he was a bit shocked and impressed by how much it felt like he was lifting, it was still very clear to the tiny man that he wasn’t ever going to flip the phone over so he could use it again.

“Fuck me. Goddammit, Amanda, please don’t let me down.” He pleaded hopefully, staring out the massive window through the thin curtains. There was a very noticeable lack of daylight streaming into the room at this point. If Amanda didn’t come to find him soon, then he was going to need to make it through the night and see if anyone reached out to him tomorrow. He started pacing across the vast expanse of the living room floor, his eyes trained on the still open pizza box sitting on the kitchen counter. If he was going to be in this situation for the long haul,getting his hands on food and water was going to be a huge priority.

“Hmmmmm, maybe I could fashion some sort of grapple system using threads from the bathmat. Then I could use the cardboard of the pizza box to reach the water in the kitchen sink.” Ryan’s mind was racing with a million different ideas on how to start up his shrunken survival program, either remarkably concussed, or just vastly overconfident about his ability to climb the several hundred feet it would take to get on top of the kitchen counter. Either way, Ryan’s string of luck continued when the front door to his apartment was suddenly and loudly thrown open.

“Ryan? Ryan, you here?” Ryan’s eyes nearly bulged from his head as he laid eyes on the very first normal sized person he had seen since shrinking down. The giantess swung the door shut behind her and began crossing further into the apartment, walking directly towards where Ryan was standing in the middle of the room. Dressed in a loose cotton t-shirt, tight black workout shorts and brightly colored pair of custom running shoes, Amanda had clearly dropped everything and rushed her way to meet him here.

“Jesus fucking Christ…” Ryan said, his jaw falling slack as he stared up at the titanic form of his little sister. It was like nothing he ever could have imagined in his wildest dreams. The massive woman proceeded into the apartment, turning very briefly to slam the door shut behind her. From his new vantage point, Ryan was afforded a strange new perspective of the immense woman. Her movements seemed oddly majestic, almost as if he was watching her move in slow motion. Though perhaps his mind was simply struggling to cope with this new reality.

Similarly, her arms and legs seemed so insanely powerful from down here. And truthfully they were. Amanda was an athlete, so he had always known her to be fit, but from where he was now standing, it was much more akin to watching a lion or a tiger stalk across the jungle. Perhaps it was simply the knowledge that she could utterly destroy him without a second thought, but Ryan was unable to stop staring at her muscles as she began to walk farther into the apartment. He felt his breath catch in his chest as she finally turned her head and began to look around the room. However, his new prey instincts were quickly overridden by the realization that his survival was dependent on getting the giantess’ attention.

“Oh thank Christ. Amanda! AMANDA!” He shouted, waiting for her enormous eyes to finally rest on him. However, Amanda’s focus was much higher than the floor, as such, Ryan began to panic as her gargantuan feet drew closer and closer to where he was standing.

“AMANDA! AMANDAAAAAAA! LOOK OUT!!!” Ryan screeched, stumbling backwards as the gargantuan sole of Amanda’s foot descended directly towards him. Tripping backwards over his own feet, Ryan threw his hands up in a vain effort to defend himself from being pulverized beneath his little sister’s massive rubber sole. Mercifully, fate did not deem it necessary for Ryan to test his strange new durability against the undoubtable might of the giantess’ foot. Crashing to a halt just a few feet before him, Amanda’s foot squeaked softly as the rubber sole twisted against the waxy coating on the floorboards before a second step sent it floating above Ryan’s tiny body and landing several dozen yards away.

“Jesus Christ…” Ryan mumbled softly, his heart beating through his chest. Amanda continued to stride into his apartment, her lumbering frame peering down the hallway as she began to call out for him some more. When she received no answer, Amanda raised her phone up to her face and began typing into it, undoubtedly about to call his phone in an effort to reach him. Ryan quickly clambered to his feet just as his suspicions were confirmed. His phone started to loudly vibrate on the floor near the coffee table, immediately catching the attention of his giantess sister.

“Shit.” Ryan screeched, sprinting towards his phone as the towering form of his sister began to move similarly behind him. Though he ran as fast as his tiny legs could carry him, Ryan simply could not compete with the effortless gate of Amanda’s normal sized body and the giantess once again stepped over him, putting her massive feet between him and the phone. Suddenly, Ryan watched as Amanda knelt down to pick up his phone off the floor, her massive rear end sticking out as she crouched into a squatting pose. A slight squeal escaped from Ryan’s throat as he quickly grappled with the notion that he was about to be squashed like a grape underneath the immense buttcheek of his little sister. “AMANDA NOOOOO!”

“What the fuck?” Amanda muttered. Was she going crazy? She could’ve sworn she just heard her name coming from somewhere. The giantess looked back over her shoulder, curious where the noise had just come from. From his position beneath her, Ryan watched in nervous awe as Amanda’s muscular glutes twisted above him, more of her shorts getting swallowed up into the depths of her crack as she contorted her body mid-squat. Even the smallest twitches in her muscles sent noticeable jiggles cascading through her toned, yet bubbly butt. “Ryan? That you?”

The sound of her voice quickly snapped Ryan from his stupor. Immediately he began to race between her legs, trying to put himself in her line of sight. As the giantess turned back in his direction, Ryan took a deep breath and bellowed as loudly as he could muster. “AMANDA!!!”

The fit, young brunette turned her gaze towards the floor as she followed the sound of her name. As her eyes finally locked onto the tiny form of her big brother, the giantess had to lower herself closer to the floor so that she was lying flat on her stomach. Ryan did his best not to cower in fear as his baby sister’s face loomed above him, completely dominating the sky around him. Her breath began to wash over him like a warm, humid wave, nearly knocking him flat onto his back as her immense eyes studied his tiny frame.

“Ryan? Holy fucking shit, is that you?” Her voice boomed, shaking Ryan to his very core and causing his ears to ring as she spoke to him directly for the first time. Without warning, the giantess began to extend a hand in his direction, aiming to pluck him from the floor. Instinctively Ryan fell back on his butt, throwing his hands up in front of him, as if it would help save him from whatever fate this titanness decided was appropriate for him. Fear dominated his mind as he began to curl into a tiny ball beneath her grasp.

“NOOOOO!” He cried, no longer in control of his own reactions.

Amanda’s titanic fingers shot around and wrapped the miniature brother in her grip before she lifted him into the air as she rose to her full height. “Jesus Christ, what the fuck happened? You said you were immune? How the hell did this happen?” She asked curiously. Honestly, Ryan was just as confused as she was. Obviously he misunderstood the science behind this pandemic, but right now the how wasn’t really relevant. They needed to be more concerned with what to do now.

“Yes, Amanda, it’s me.” Ryan said, trying to adjust himself in her vice-like grip. He squirmed uncomfortably with her thumb and index finger clenched around his chest while the rest of his body floundered against her massive palm. The two siblings stared at each other for a few long moments, before Ryan started to become oddly uncomfortable. He was reminded of the fact that he was currently naked, sitting in his sister’s hand flashing his dick right at her. And as soon as he made that realization, it started to feel like she wasn’t actually looking at him, rather she was just staring at his junk. Desperate to move on, Ryan decided to break the silence. “I wasn’t sure you were going to come.” Amanda looked a bit taken aback by what he said.

“Seriously? You said the safeword. Obviously I was going to take it seriously. Although you could’ve given me a bit more info. I had no fucking clue what I was walking into here.” Ryan smiled softly. It was an important dynamic from their childhood where they needed a way to create a space of complete and total honesty and safety between one another. Had it not been for that inherent trust in each other, Ryan may very well be stranded in his apartment right now.

“Yeah sorry. I was trying to figure out what to say when the phone slid off the table.” He replied, gesturing down towards the coffee table. Amanda looked down, finally noticing the several beer bottles lying around the table and floor. The gears began to turn in Amanda’s head as she looked around the apartment. Cold pizza on the counter, empty beers all over the place and he called her instead of his girlfriend for help? It didn’t take a rocket scientist to connect the dots. The massive woman upturned her brother’s phone, causing the screen to wake, revealing a long list of missed calls and text messages from Laura. Amanda looked down at her tiny brother, giving him a soft, understanding frown.

“Do you wanna talk about it?” She asked, but Ryan simply shook his head.

“Honestly, it's kind of low on my list of problems.” He replied, gesturing toward his tiny body. “I think for the time being I just need someone to help keep an eye on me.”

Amanda smiled and gave her brother a curt nod. “I gotchu.” She said assertively, looking around the apartment. “Uhhhh, the thing is… you’re gonna have to come back to school with me.” Ryan considered this for a moment. He hadn’t really put too much thought into it, but obviously she was right. He couldn’t really expect her to stay here in his apartment and forgo her classes.

“Hmmm, right. That makes sense.”

“Are you… like cool to just leave town for a little bit? Do you need to like, call work or something?” She asked.

“Nahh, I’ll be fine. I took the rest of this week off already and I’ll just give Dan a shout and let him know I’m gonna have to start burning some sick time.” Thankfully Ryan had a fairly decent software engineering job that offered some pretty good benefits. He might even be able to start working again if he could find a small enough keyboard, though he hoped that he’d be back to normal size before too long.

“Cool, cool. Well… is there anything you need?” Amanda asked, collecting the beer bottles from the living room floor and taking them into the kitchen sink before she also began to clean up the cold, hard pizza on the counter. “I mean… we could pack you a bag or something, but you probably don’t have anything that’ll fit.” She teased. Ryan just shook his head, waving off her dumb joke. However, she did get him thinking about making preparations. All of this craziness was completely unknown to him. He would obviously need to see a doctor or a scientist or something about his condition, but he had no idea how long it would be until he was back to normal again.

“Actually, yeah. I need you to grab my wallet out of my pants pocket.” Ryan instructed. Amanda was all too happy to oblige, retrieving the large leather wallet and spreading it open, fanning out a fold of ones and twenties.

“Ohhhh yea. Drinks on me tonight.” She joked, tucking the cash back into the wallet. Ryan just chuckled and shook his head. He knew she was kidding around, but honestly he wasn’t going to try to stop her. If this was going to take any serious length of time, he was going to be damn sure that he was carrying his own weight.

“Yea yea yea. Now I need you to go into the hallway closet and grab the safe off the top shelf. The code is 5282.” Amanda nodded and plodded along slowly towards the closet at the end of the hall. She retrieved the small metal safe and pulled it down, entering the code into the digital lock. Inside the simple metal box there was a small yellow envelope which Amanda removed, shooting her brother a quizzical look. “Go ahead.” Ryan replied plainly. The giantess began to unroll the top of the envelope, but as soon as she was able to peek inside, a look of complete and utter shock crossed onto her face.

“Twenty three hundred bucks.” Ryan said incredibly matter-of-factly. Amanda nearly had to scoop her jaw off the floor as she held the brick of cash in her fist. The tiny man in the young woman’s fist allowed her to sit with her shock for a few moments before he finally snapped her back to reality. “Alright, listen up you dork. This isn’t a goddamn party fund. I don’t know how long this is going to last, and you’re going out of your way to put me up so this is just for emergencies.”

“Yeah, alright. It’s a party fund, I got it..” Amanda replied, excitedly tucking the wad of cash back into the envelope. Ryan rolled his eyes as he sat in her palm and began looking around the rest of the room. He knew she was just being a smartass and he didn’t have to worry about giving his broke college student sister a couple thousand bucks. He instructed his sister to gather up some of the rest of his belongings that he figured might come in handy, like his laptop, chargers and some clothes that he could wear on the off chance that he did finally grow back to normal.

Once Amanda had all of his requests packed up into a bag, she took some time to clean up some of the mess around the apartment before she proceeded towards the door. Ryan had to huddle closely against the warm skin of his sister’s palm to protect himself from the cool air of the autumn night. Thankfully the giantess moved quickly into her small, beat up sedan. She threw Ryan’s bag into the passenger footwell and began to crawl into the vehicle, but she paused before setting Ryan down.

“Uhhhh, are you fine if I just put you on the seat?” She asked. It wasn’t like he could buckle up or anything, so she was a bit nervous for his safety.

“Yea, as long as it’s the passenger seat.” He said playfully, already having been nearly butt crushed by his sister once tonight. It took Amanda an extra couple seconds to pick up what he was saying, but when she did, she burst into a fit of giggles.

“Oh, no I thought we were gonna share…” She joked, sliding fully into her seat before leaning to the side, giving Ryan a nice long look at her round ass. He tried to look elsewhere, but the bit seemed to last just a moment too long and he couldn’t help but take a long look at the curves of her titanic ass.

“Yeah, yeah, very funny. An unoccupied seat will be fine, thanks.” Ryan reiterated. Amanda obliged, setting him down on the passenger seat while she continued to laugh about the idea of squishing her brother with her butt.

“Alright, MHU, here we come!” The giantess declared, putting the vehicle in drive and pulling away from Ryan’s apartment. The brother-sister duo started a bit of small talk for a short while, but it very quickly became obvious that Ryan was a bit too tired to entertain a conversation at the moment. Thankfully, Amanda was understanding of his situation and decided to just turn on the radio, letting the air fill with music and allowing Ryan some time to think while they drove.

For the next hour, the pair rode in contented silence back towards Amanda’s college apartment. On the way they stopped off for some greasy fast food tacos for a bit of self care. Amanda greedily housed three chicken quesadillas while Ryan was given a small chunk torn from the end of one of her cheesy tortillas. Though even that proved to be too much food for the newly tiny man who would’ve traditionally put away twice as much food as his little sister.

“So…. Do you wanna talk about it?” Amanda asked, finishing off her last quesadilla and tucking the wrapper back into the bag. She kept her eyes focused on the road ahead, but just from the sound of her voice, Ryan could tell she was feeling nervous; like she was trying to be overly delicate with him.

“I mean, if you’ve got some insight on sudden onset shrinking disease, then I’m all ears.” He joked, but Amanda turned to look at him, her face sporting a deep frown.

“I mean about Laura.” She clarified. Immediately a feeling of dejection washed over Ryan as he was reminded of the other world shattering mess in his life. He let out a heavy sigh and shook his head.

“Not tonight Amanda… not tonight.”

The young giantess wanted to press the issue, but she respected her brother and understood that he had a lot on his plate at the moment. The long silence resumed, this time without the aid of music to cut the tension as they made the last leg of the journey back towards campus. Once they finally made it back, Amanda leaned over to pick up Ryan’s bug-out bag, leaving Ryan staring up into the sky as his sister’s heavy chest looked over him like the spaceship from Independence Day.

“Alright dude, you should probably get inside the bag, just until I can get into my suite. It’s late, but you never know who is gonna be walking around the building.” Amanda said. It wasn’t as though they were breaking any sort of rules, but the both of them had heard enough horror stories about shrunken people that she figured it was probably best to keep him under wraps for the time being.

Ryan agreed and climbed into the black mesh pocket on the end of the bag. Amanda took some time to gather up the garbage from their late night snacking before she quickly zipped up the pocket, leaving her shrunken brother effectively trapped. She looked at him for a moment, her brow furrowing slightly as she stared at him.

“I can still see you. Scooch down.” She said, her voice making it sound more like an order than a request. For a moment, Ryan’s older brother genes kicked in and began screaming at him to remind Amanda that she was still his little sister, despite any recent changes in his physique.

“I’m down as low as I can get Amanda, it’s fine.” He replied, slightly annoyed.

“Come on, you can scrunch down so you’re not looking through the mesh.” She reiterated, becoming a bit defensive in return.

“Jesus Amanda, I’m literally down as low as I can go.” He snapped back, causing Amanda to raise an eyebrow in shocked annoyance.

“Really, well maybe I should just stuff my socks in there so no one can see you then.” The giantess paused, not bothering to remove her shoe to reinforce her threat. Ryan immediately backed down, suddenly remembering the reality of the situation and forgetting about his stupid desire to be the “alpha” sibling. It was going to be an adjustment getting into the mindset that ultimately he needed her help and he couldn’t just pick fights with her for no reason. And while he hoped that it was just an empty threat, he certainly didn’t need to find out.

“Ahhhh, found some room. Just in time.” Amanda said, watching as Ryan began to shimmy his tiny body lower until he could no longer be seen from outside. Satisfied, the giantess picked up the duffel bag and made her way inside the building, walking quickly and avoiding eye contact with the only other person she saw in the lobby. After a few minutes of quiet, Ryan heard the sound of the apartment door swinging open and then slamming shut again. Moments later, the zipper raced open and light began to pour into Ryan’s pocket, revealing that he was now on top of the kitchen table. Amanda pulled out a chair and took a seat as she pulled her miniature brother out and set him on the table before her.

Once again Ryan found himself staring up at the gargantuan visage of his kid sister as she stared down at him with a look of genuine awe and curiosity in her eyes. She again reached out a finger in his direction, causing Ryan to flinch as the massive appendage approached. This time, however, Amanda noticed this and paused, lowering her hand back to the table.

“Jesus, I can’t friggin believe it. This is insane.” She said. Ryan scoffed and nodded his head in agreement.

“Yeah, tell me about it. I can’t believe that this is my fucking life now.” He said somberly. This brought a frown to Amanda’s face. They were both well aware that there wasn’t a single reported case of a shrunken person returning to their normal size. Still though, the giant woman wanted only to protect her big brother, even if he was right.

“Hey… you don’t know. They’re working towards a cure every single day.” She offered, trying her best to sound like she believed it.

“Maybe… but who knows when that might happen?” He asked, letting out a heavy sigh. “If it even happens at all.”

Another tense moment of silence followed, neither of them certain about what to say. Now that he was effectively safe, Ryan was able to confront the horrifying truth that the life he once knew was now gone. Similarly, Amanda had no idea what they were supposed to do now. She had only ever known one person who had caught the shrinking virus and pretty much as soon as it happened, she was pulled out of school and no one ever heard from her anymore. She wanted to tell Ryan that everything was going to be alright, but the simple truth of the matter was that she had no fucking clue what was coming next.

“Hey, so… how come you didn’t call mom?” Amanda asked. “Not that I mind or whatever. I’m glad you called me and obviously you can stay with me forever if you want, but like…. How come?” Ryan looked up incredulously at his sister, almost as if she should’ve already known the answer to that question.

“Seriously?” Was all that he said, but it was enough for Amanda to get the picture.

“Oh come on. You’re her son. She wouldn’t… you know it’d be different.” Amanda argued, but Ryan simply waved her off. The giantess let out a sigh. It was pointless to start an argument now. They could broach the concept of telling their mother some other day.

“Well, what about a doctor? Should we like, get you to a hospital or something?”

“Tomorrow… let's just talk about it tomorrow.” Ryan said softly. He was speaking so quietly that Amanda was struggling to hear him speak, but even then she could hear the despair in his voice. Her heart broke for her tiny brother. She wished she could just make everything better for him, to just turn back the clock and make it so none of this insanity ever happened. But unfortunately she simply couldn’t. So the only thing she could do now was try to be the most supportive sister she could possibly be.

“Okay. Well, it's getting pretty late so… you wanna sleep in my room? I can find something for you to sleep on.”

“No, if it’s alright with you, I’ll just sleep here on the table.” For a moment, Amanda thought about arguing, insisting that he would be better served being close to her in case he needed something in the night. But she gave it another thought and decided that a little bit of feeling independent might be good for the tiny man. Amanda just nodded her head, leaving the table to go and retrieve something from her room so that Ryan could sleep comfortably. She returned a minute later, now dressed in her pajama shorts and a loose fitting t-shirt, holding several soft looking items as well as a small stuffed gerbil that Ryan had given her years ago after her first ever breakup.

“Here, this should make a comfy bed.” Amanda cooed, lying out a small, folded up blanket across the table and setting a single, fuzzy pink glove on top that she figured he could use as a sleeping bag. She then placed the stuffed gerbil near the glove so he could have something to prop his head against.

“Alright. Need anything else?” She asked sweetly. Ryan simply shook his head no, running his hand along the remarkably soft blanket that was going to serve as his mattress for the night. Amanda gave him a curt nod before leaning down to gently place her gargantuan lips against his head. “Okay. I’ll see you in the morning then. Love you Ry.” She said sweetly before turning and walking back towards her own bedroom. Ryan watched his gigantic sister walk away, fighting back some tears as he sat quietly on her kitchen table.

Despite the sweet moment of familial bonding between the two siblings, Ryan’s eyes were pulled downward as he watched Amanda leave. The pajama shorts she was wearing were doing a poor job containing the immensity of her round, bubbly butt and with each heavy footfall, her massive cheeks jiggled, hypnotizing Ryan until she finally turned the corner and broke the spell.

“Jesus Christ.” He sighed heavily to himself, crawling into the glove and staring up at the ceiling as a million thoughts raced through his mind. He could only pray that sleep would come easily to him tonight.

Big Brother, Little Brother

Word Count: 6847

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/04/2025

Feet Butt Foul Odor Belch

Ryan awoke with a start, feeling the heavy footfalls of his giantess sister shaking the table before she even entered his field of view. For some reason even he didn’t fully understand, Ryan remained perfectly still, trying not to let Amanda see that he was up. He heard a momentary lull in the booming footsteps as Amanda entered the room, undoubtedly as she was checking on him. After a moment of quiet thought, the sound of the giantess pushed past him and entered the kitchen where the sounds of cupboards and glassware replaced the thunderous walking. At that point, Ryan had managed to gain control of his nerves and slowly climbed to his feet. Over the pony wall, he could watch as Amanda stretched up, extending her height as much as she could to pull down a coffee mug from the top shelf. For a moment, it seemed as though the giantess was moving in slow motion, her soft cotton top pulling up and revealing her toned, muscular stomach as she stretched. When she retrieved her bounty, Amanda dropped back to the floor, causing her chest to bounce freely as she landed with a heavy thud. Ryan heard a light giggle as Amanda eyed the coffee mug just before she turned her gaze back towards the dining room table.

“Oh, Ryan! Sorry. I was trying to be quiet. Just making some coffee, want some?” She asked, turning her back to her tiny brother as she quickly brewed up a cup of pod coffee and walked over to sit with him. As the giantess takes her seat, Ryan quickly realizes that his concept of depth perception has shifted dramatically with his new change of size. He had almost expected to be sitting across the table from his baby sister, but as she settled into her seat, her arms, tightly clasping a mug of scalding hot coffee soared far behind him, leaving him between her hands and her chest. “Sorry to wake you up.”

Ryan found himself staring at her chest as Amanda began to speak to him. Obviously she hadn’t worn a bra to bed, and it wasn’t as though she was going to throw one on for her morning coffee, just for the sake of her shrunken brother. As such, her tits bounced beneath her cotton tee with every minute movement she made. A fact that Ryan was acutely aware of, despite how much he tried to avoid noticing. By the time that he managed to shake himself out of his stupor, Ryan came to the realization that he was now sporting a stiff erection. And due to the fact that he was standing buck naked on his sister’s kitchen table staring directly into her gargantuan rack, he had no way to hide it at all. The best he could do now was hope that his body was small enough for his woody to escape her immediate attention.

“No, it's fine. It seems like at my size, everyone walking around might as well be a T-Rex, I was bound to wake up no matter how quiet you were.” Ryan replied, taking a few steps back and putting a concerted effort into keeping his eyes locked onto the smiling face of his little sister. “The real question is, why the hell are you up this early?”

Amanda chuckled as she shrugged her shoulders, her long blonde hair bobbing around her shoulders. “I’m usually up, getting ready to hit the gym about now. But I figure I’ll skip it today so we can take some time to figure things out a little bit.” She lifted her mug of coffee up to her lips and took a long, loud sip before she punctuated the motion with a smack of her lips. She smirked and raised her eyebrows playfully as she showcased the front of the mug to her brother. “Ahhhhhh, delicious.”

Ryan tilted his head, staring up at the crimson mug with the name and mascot of his alma matter printed on the front. He had bought that gift for his mom during his freshman year of college, alongside some other gear to help her show pride in her son’s college. “My HYU mug, you stole it from Mom?” Amanda snorted a bit as she laughed.

“As if. It’s not like she was ever going to use it. Caffeine is poison for the soul and all that crap.” She chuckled. “ I took a bunch of your stuff from the house when I moved here. Wanted something to remind me of you from time to time.” She said, her smile very sincere, although it seemed to be hiding something a bit more complex. For a moment, Ryan thought back on each occasion that he had made an effort to reach out to his sister as of late. It wasn't as though he had completely ghosted her, but after all the tension with his mom and the big fight they had back before the holidays, Ryan had certainly cut down on the amount of family dinners that he had been attending. Thinking about it now, he hadn’t realized how much he had missed seeing Amanda, and Brooke too. Part of him was still nervous about the inevitable interaction he had coming with his mother, especially given the current circumstances. But he would be lying if he said he wasn’t at least a little bit excited to see everyone again. Pluss with Laura now out of the picture, having Amanda around to keep him company and keep his mind off of things was undoubtedly going to be an absolute godsend.

“Well, I’m glad you got it. Might as well go to someone who actually drinks coffee.” Amanda chuckled. There was no doubt that she was the biggest caffeine consumer in their family by a country mile.

“Speaking of which, you want some?” She asked, dipping her index finger into the cauldron of hot java. She removed her finger, lowering it closer to her brother as a single drop of milky brown coffee clung to her skin. Looking up, he could see Amanda biting her lip, obviously taking some amount of delight in the ridiculous notion of feeding her miniature brother a drop of coffee like he were a baby bird. However, given all the drinking he did yesterday, followed up by the life altering circumstances of his shrinking, Ryan wasn’t prepared to let his masculinity stop him from getting some sort of upper into his system. He stepped forward, grabbing Amanda’s finger with both hands as he pressed his lips against the droplet, sucking in quickly as several mouthfuls of sweet, hot coffee entered his stomach.

“Awww so cute.” Amanda cooed, pulling her finger away.

“Can it, blondie. No sass until I had at least two fingers of coffee.” Ryan replied sarcastically. Amanda smirked and dipped her finger into the coffee, bringing him a second drop which he greedily slurped down. Ryan huffed, catching his breath after sucking down what probably amounted to a couple of cups of coffee all at once. He was so distracted that he was unprepared for Amanda’s titanic finger to come back down, only to gently rub the side of his face. The small man looked up, stunned, to find the giantess staring down at him curiously. Amanda continued to trace her finger along Ryan’s tiny body; feeling his soft hair, his muscular chest and his cute little arms. Suddenly and without warning Ryan found himself being lifted from the table, pinched gently but firmly between his sister’s fingers. Her immense face leaned in, her eyes carefully examining the finer details of his meager, but still relatively fit frame. Gently she began to pinch at his biceps and his calves, tugging on his arms and legs and maneuvering him around like some sort of model action figure.

“This is so freakin crazy. You feel so… normal. Just small.” She said with awe. Ryan shook his head and just decided to bear through it as she flipped him over, her powerful finger slowly tracing its way down his bare back and butt.

“That’s because I AM normal… just small.” He retorted defiantly. “And yeah sure, go ahead. Fondle away to your heart’s content.” He added sarcastically.

“Oh, I will.” She replied, with a quick flick to his backside. It didn’t hurt at all, but Ryan still felt the need to voice his displeasure with receiving a spanking from his little sister. This careful inspection lasted for a couple of more minutes, where Ryan silently pouted in his sister’s grasp. It wasn’t until her finger began to drift too low that Ryan swatted her away, trying to shield his junk, now fully remembering that he had no clothes.

“Oh relax. It’s nothing I haven’t seen before. Plus at that size, I doubt I could feel anything at all.” She replied, now using her pinky finger to poke Ryan’s chest. He attempted to brace himself against her “little” finger, but found himself quickly overpowered and forced back onto his butt. Once again, Ryan is reminded of his newfound fragility, knowing that his little sister can overpower him with almost no effort at all.

“Right, sorry. Guess I got a little… carried away.” Amanda quickly picked up on the immediate shift in Ryan’s demeanor as she knocked him on his ass. She silently cursed herself for being such a prick. Obviously he was going to still be feeling a bit raw about all of this and the last thing he needed was to be batted around like some sort of cat toy.

“Here.” Amanda reached back over her shoulder, grabbing a tissue from the box on the small table behind her. She tore the small white sheet into a couple of pieces, helping Ryan to fashion a small… well, he wanted to call it a robe, but she was more inclined to label it as a dress. However, she kept that thought to herself as she and her brother enjoyed a bit of small talk between themselves, finally able to put aside some of this newfound awkwardness.

“So…. how the hell did this happen anyways? I thought you were immune?” Amanda asked. Ryan dropped his head nervously and began mindlessly tugging at his tissue toga.

“I mean, so did I…” He said quietly. Amanda shot him a confused look and shook her head.

“But, like, you said you were immune. Didn’t you get checked?”

Ryan sighed and shrugged his shoulders. “I… I was going to…” Amanda’s shoulders slumped and her expression changed to one of disappointment and frustration.

“You were going to? Christ, Ryan, are you serious? You never got tested?” She asked, but the look on her brother’s face was all the confirmation she needed.

“Look, it’s not that I… Like I said, I was going to. But then you and Brook and Mom all came back as immune and the whole thing is genetic anyways so I just figured…” His voice began to trail off. Amanda shook her head and began to rub her temples.

“Jesus Ry, you could’ve been taking preventative steps this whole time. I mean, fuck we really need to get you to a hospital now.” She said,however, this suggestion elicited a visceral response from Ryan.

“NO! Amanda, no. Seriously. Look, I’m already shrunken and I don’t want you to take me there and then all of a sudden I’m getting passed around from lab to lab, quarantining, losing even more control over my life. I just…. Please Amanda. I can’t.” He said, the panic and desperation evident in his voice. The younger woman furrowed her brows but let out a heavy sigh. She couldn’t be too surprised. After watching their dad deteriorate away to nothing in a hospital bed, it was clear that Ryan had some unaddressed issues that he wasn't dealing with.

“Alright, alright. Fine. But at the very least, we’re going to get you into your physician and talk about next steps. No exceptions, mister.” She said sternly, pointing one finger at her brother and giving him her best, most serious look before she then gently poked him in the stomach.

“Jesus, fine. I’ll talk to my doctor.” He agreed, chuckling softly before the conversation died down again.

“So, look.” Ryan said, after a slight lull in their conversation. “I really appreciate you coming out to get me yesterday. I was scared and freaking out… and I know it’s a long drive, but…”

“Ryan, seriously. Don’t mention it.” Amanda interrupted. “I’m glad you called. You know I’ve got your back. Always.” Ryan nodded his head, fighting back a slight quiver in his lip.

“So, if it’s not too much trouble… would you be cool letting me stay here for a while? At least while I try to sort out the details of my new life.”

“Of course. You can stay here as long as you want. Seriously, you can live with me forever, I want you to know that.”

“Thanks Amanda. I appreciate it.” The two siblings shared a moment of appreciative silence before Amanda broke the silence.

“So, how about a tour?” She asked excitedly. Ryan nodded, but couldn’t help but wince as his sister’s enormous hand came racing towards him. Quickly he threw up his own hands in defense, shouting for her to stop.

“WAIT!! Wait! I’d like to walk on my own.” Ryan said, putting a stop to the giantess’ hand. Amand scoffed, slumping her shoulders as she immediately rejected the idea.

“Oh come on. That’ll take forever. Just let me carry you, ya big baby.” She reiterated, moving her hand towards him again. But once again Ryan stepped back.

“Amanda! You’ve gotta pump the breaks. I’m still a person. I’m not a pet.” Hearing that her brother was starting to feel like he was being treated like a pet finally brought her around, though she still dreaded how long it was going to take to simply walk down the hall to her bedroom. It wasn’t a particularly large apartment, intended for a college student to be able to afford on her own. Yet, proceeding like this, a tour of the one bed one bath first floor apartment was going to take a damn hour.

“Fine, fine. Have it your way Mister Independent.” She scoffed, laying her hand palm up on the table so that Ryan could step up. She then carried the miniature man down to the floor, setting him gently between her bare soles. Looking down, Amanda had to stifle another giggle. Ryan was standing between her legs like a bug on the hardwood floor. For a split second, she considered just lifting her foot up and gently setting it on top of Ryan’s tiny body. Not that she would ever hurt him, mind you. She just thought it might be funny to feel him underfoot. Though she thought about the fact that she hadn’t showered last night and hadn’t had a chance to take one this morning. No doubt her feet probably smelled a bit funky at the moment. But if Ryan wanted to keep dragging his own feet, maybe she could use that fact to her advantage.

“Alright, get a move on bub. Bedroom’s that way.” Amanda said, pointing down the long hallway. Ryan craned his head upwards, his gaze tracing up the length of Amanda’s smooth, powerful legs until he reached the underside of her shorts. He didn’t intend on perving on his sister but it seemed that it just kept happening. Hopefully she was planning on putting on some actual pants sometime soon. He shook his head, turning his focus away from his sister’s booty and towards the long, daunting hallway leading out of the kitchen.

Amanda waited patiently, watching as her brother slowly but methodically proceeded down the hall towards her bedroom. She pulled out her cell phone and began scrolling through social media, periodically peering over the screen to check in on Ryan’s progress. She managed to watch seven or eight minutes worth of content before she found Ryan just short of her bedroom door.

“Finally.” She muttered under her breath, shoving her weight off the wall and striding confidently towards her own bedroom. It took the giantess only a handful of paces to quickly reach her brother, though Ryan could feel her approach without actually needing to see her. With each step she took, her comparatively mountainous weight shook the world around him, the fleshy soles of her feet landing on the ground with a thunderous boom.

“Jesus.” Ryan muttered, once again watching as his sister’s titanic foot soared overhead. He watched as her dirt speckled sole carried ominously through the air, before landing in front of him with an impact that knocked him backwards from the wall of air that her foot displaced. As the giantess stepped before him once more, Ryan found himself yet again staring up into the massive jiggling butt cheeks of his titanic sibling. Every time that she stepped, the soft, supple moons contained by her pajama shorts began to bounce around from the impact. In his old life, Ryan would spend more time that he would prefer to admit, staring at the big butts of women who crossed his field of view. But this was on a whole other level. As Amanda stepped over him, she lifted herself up onto her tiptoes, grabbing into the doorframe as she prepared to showcase her bedroom. However, as she lifted her heels from the floor, Ryan watched the gluteal muscles activate, pulling her cheeks together ever so slightly, just enough to give him an incredible view of her fleshy buttocks as they peeked out from under her shorts. “Fuck me…” he muttered. If he couldn’t keep his fucking eyes off of his sister’s ass, he was going to burn his goddamned eyes out.

“Voila! La Casa del Amanda.” She said, ripping the tiny man’s focus away from her fit booty and onto the remarkably bright decoration of her bedroom. “Bed, extra comfy…” She gestures towards her mattress. The bed was already perfectly made, her large fuzzy comforter neatly draped across the bed with a mountain of equally fluffy pillows piled up at the head. “Desk, perfect for late night cramming sessions…” She motioned towards the desk. Amanda had a large wheeled computer chair sitting in front of a sturdy wooden desk, equipped with several large drawers. Perhaps he could make a little room for himself there, if Amanda was going to be so insistent on them sharing a room. A space in the desk, that is… not on her chair.

“Obviously…” Ryan thought to himself, trying to push aside the thought that immediately invaded his brain. For a moment he imagined himself, relaxing in a tiny little recliner of his own, when suddenly, Amanda appeared above him. She stood with her back to him, looking down over her shoulder as her large round butt looked over him. “Sit tight Ry. Got a test tomorrow so I’ve gotta buckle down and study. Catch you later!” She said, before her enormous cheeks descended towards him like a meteor.

“And over here is the closet. It’s all my shoes, my sports gear, stuff like that. Honestly, it’s kind of packed with my crap so you probably won’t be hanging around in there too much.” Amanda said, walking past her tiny brother and ripping him back to reality after his bizarre daydream. She was peering into her closet, slightly embarrassed by the disarray of her remarkable number of shirts, dresses, coats, bags, shoes and other items scattered around the seemingly too small space.

“Looks cozy.” Ryan said, loudly this time as he was addressing his sister directly. The giantess beamed a wide smile at him in response to the compliment, wrapping an arm under her waist as she took an exaggerated bow. Ryan rolled his eyes, reacclimating himself with his sister’s goofy, jovial demeanor. “Yea yea smartass, moving on.” He said, turning and walking back towards the door.

Thankfully he was much closer to the door than Amanda was, though it didn’t end up mattering very much as once she began moving, the giantess was on top of him in an instant. To his surprise, instead of stepping over him, the gargantuan woman’s toes appear on the edges of his peripheral vision. She moved slowly and carefully as she scooped him up in the gap between her big and second toes, treating her foot like a ski lift as she quickly moved him more than half the distance to the door as she took one purposefully long step.

“Hey! What the hell?!” Ryan shouted, cradled in the clammy space between her toes. A pungent odor quickly made its way into his nostrils as he rested in the sweaty crevice. Thankfully, once her foot began to swing, the whipping wind kept him from continuing to savor the somewhat vinegary fragrance. After a single step, Amanda planted her foot and lifted her heel while keeping her toes pressed into the ground.

“Whoops, didn’t see ya.” Amanda lied, lifting her foot out from under Ryan while leaving him in the hallway. She proceeded on towards the bathroom where she once again posted up in the doorway and took out her phone again. “Total accident, I swear.”

Ryan shook his head and kept walking towards her. He understood the frustration he was putting her through. Obviously he wasn’t moving quickly given the diminutive nature of his new gait. However, he was still struggling with the notion of giving up that extra little bit of control that he had over his own body. He plodded onwards towards Amanda’s sweaty feet. Upon arriving at the entrance to the bathroom, Amanda let out a heavy sigh, almost as if to say “finally,” as she put her phone down and stood up straight once again.

“And this is where the magic happens.” Amanda said sarcastically, gesturing towards the bathroom. Subconsciously, looking into the bathroom caused the giantess to focus on a slight itch in her butt, then causing her to reach down and scratch her cheek. The repetitive motion of her nails digging into the squishy flesh of her booty caused the fabric of her shorts to get pulled up deeper into the depths of her crack. This subtle movement grabbed hold of Ryan's attention once again, pulling his gaze directly upwards towards her jiggling booty. With the fabric of her shorts plunged deeper into the grip of her cheeks, Ryan could see Amanda’s pastel pink panties peeking out beyond the edges of her shorts. The giantess swayed gently as she spoke, gently bending at the waist as she mindlessly plopped her butt against the door as she continued speaking, her words seemingly a million miles away from Ryan. As she leaned forward, her hand tracing some sort of unseen line across the back wall of the bathroom, Ryan realized that he couldn’t see her face past the swell of her chest. From the way she was standing, the front of her t-shirt hung loosely from her chest, but it did allow Ryan to see up through the bottom. Because he was on the floor staring up at the lights above, it was difficult to see anything under her shirt, but he was able to just barely make out the silhouette of her supple breasts. Once again, Ryan was desperate to avert his gaze, but there was something buried deep within him that simply wouldn’t let him look away.

“Hey, yo, earth to Ryan! Are you listening to me? I said, "Are you cool with that?”” Amanda’s large toe bumped into Ryan’s chest, knocking him out of his own head for the second time today.

“Huh? Oh, yeah, for sure!” Ryan agreed, completely unaware of what he had just agreed to. He realized that he hadn’t heard anything that she had said since they entered the bathroom.

“Awesome. You wanna take a look right now?” She asked, causing Ryan’s heart to begin racing a bit faster.

“Uhhhh, now. Are you sure?” He asked nervously, unaware of what he was signing on for.

“Yea c’mon, it’ll be fun. I’ve still got a little bit of time to kill before I get ready for class today. And we don’t have to commit to anything yet, we can just browse.” He still wasn’t sure what she wanted, but it seemed to be something fairly simple, especially if he wasn’t making any long term commitments right this second.

“Yeah alright. Let’s do it.” He said. This response elicited a delighted squeal from the giantess as she reached down to scoop her brother off of the bathroom floor.

“HEYY WATCH IT!” Ryan shouted as he was plucked up into his sister’s hand. However she simply rolled her eyes and continued to carry him back towards her bedroom.

“I said I have time to kill, I didn’t say I have a TON of time to kill. Suck it up buttercup.” She said, keeping him cradled in her palm as she cupped him against her chest. Amanda strutted back into her bedroom, pulling back her desk chair and plopping down heavily on the seat before she rolled herself into place. For a brief moment, Ryan’s mind went back to his strange buttcrush vision, but he was able to quickly push it out of his mind.

“My friend Ruhi has a few cousins who are all tiny and she showed me this site she uses to find cool toys and gadgets and shit. But they also stock tons and tons of accessibility stuff.” Amanda said, quickly firing up a webpage and navigating to an odd, almost suspicious looking site that featured a long list of various bits of shrunken-centric gear. “The key is just finding what you want when it’s on markdown.” It finally began to dawn on Ryan that Amanda was looking to spend some money outfitting the apartment with gear to help him get around.

“Heh, look at this, we could hang these up high so you’re not in danger of getting stepped on.” Amanda said, clicking on a box that was flashing a bright red banner that read “65% OFF!” The item in question was a huge set of bright orange tubes, consisting of several long straight pipes as well as several curved pieces to handle corners and inclines or declines.

“It looks like hamster tubes.” Ryan replied flatly, recalling a large cage that Amanda had a little girl that spotted several similarly colored tubes for the creature to navigate. He looked over his shoulder to find Amanda ginning at his comment. It was enough to make him wonder whether or not she had already made the same assumption.

“Huh, you’re kinda right. I miss having a pet.” She replied before turning her attention to the screen, leaving the comment in the air to linger. “So, what do you think about starting off with some ladders? They’ve got these assembled ones that you can make as tall or as short as you want. We can buy a shitload of them and get you up onto tables, my desk, the couch. Total independence.”

After a beat of silence, Ryan turned around to find Amanda staring down at him, searching for approval. Ryan gave her a warm smile and nodded his head. “That sounds perfect. Great idea Amanda.” The gargantuan blonde’s face lit up with pride upon receiving the compliment from her brother. She slammed one finger down on the mousepad, adding the plastic constructible ladder pieces to her cart before they continued to browse the site for another twenty some odd minutes, agreeing to keep their purchases focused on the essentials after Amanda tried to insist on buying an elaborate and admittedly beautiful bonsais tree that came with a painted plaster stand that functioned as a hot tub, made to look like a mountain hot spring.

“Hey, what about a bed?” Ryan asked, finally suggesting something of his own accord. Amanda nodded her head and quickly began to type into the search bar. Immediately a few hundred bed options populated the page, ranging from the simple yet practical all the way to the extravagant and ridiculous.

“Ooooh, how about this one?” Amanda said, stifling a slight chuckle. “You’ve always seemed like a racecar bed sort of guy.” Ryan saw she was now cycling through a few dozen different color and model combinations of small mattresses that each had the frame of a tiny car wrapped around them.

“Man, I can’t believe I forgot how funny you are.” Ryan said sarcastically, but Amanda just shrugged him off.

“Nah, it's not your fault. I’ve gotten way funnier since coming to college.” She turned to give Ryan a quick wink. “Trust me, you’re gonna love being roomies.”

“Yeah yeah. But how about something that’s a bit less of a chick magnet. I mean, I wouldn’t wanna wear out my welcome.” He replied.

“Or wear out your bedsprings…” Amanda muttered under her breath. Ryan was about to quip back again, but decided against it and returned to browsing the diverse selection of beds on the site. All jokes aside, Ryan couldn’t believe some of the stuff they were finding on here. There were extravagant beds, like you might find in a castle or mansion, adorned with bright gaudy colors like purple and gold. There were also themed beds for just about every single entertainment property under the sun.

“Jesus Christ. How about just a normal bed. Where are all of those options?” Ryan said exhaustedly. Eventually the pair located a simple looking bed that looked like nothing more than a king sized mattress with a box spring and a plain, but clean looking wooden frame. There were likely some other furniture needs that they should probably look into, but all of this shopping was already beginning to give Ryan a bit of a headache.

“How about some clothes?” Ryan suggested, hoping to distract his sister from the increasingly random series of unnecessary crap that she was finding online. Upon hearing her brother suggest that they go clothes shopping together, Amanda immediately forgot all about the miniature soccer stadium that she was about to suggest.

“Ohhhhh yes! But not here, the outfits on this site are so boring. We need to find you something with some style.” Amanda said, popping open a new browser window. Ryan rolled his eyes. He certainly wasn’t the flashy sort of guy when he was normal sized, and he didn’t see a reason to start dressing differently now.

“No, no, look… Amanda, I don’t want something flashy or crazy or whatever. Just something comfy that’ll help me cover my dick that’s not made of tissue paper.” He said, gently flapping the creases of his tissue robe. Amanda looked down at him and raised an eyebrow, shaking her head slightly.

“C’mon Ry, you’re single again, remember? You gotta look nice if you want to find yourself a little lady to help you cover your dick.” She finished her sentence with a playful wink, much to Ryan’s chagrin. However, as he shook his head and waved her off, Amanda’s warm smile melted away. “Ryan, come on. It’s true what they say. Look good, feel good. At least let me buy you three nice outfits that I think are cute, and then I’ll agree to add a half dozen basic ass tracksuits for you to lounge around in when you’re here at the house.”

Ryan let out a heavy sigh and begrudgingly agreed to let his little sister pick out his clothes for him. Thrilled to get her way, Amanda let out an exuberant squeal and leaned forward to plant a massive kiss directly on top of Ryan’s head and chest. He was caught off guard by the rapid approach of the giantess’ mouth, but as soon as her pillowy soft lips enveloped him in a warm kiss, Ryan felt a great deal of tension leaving his tiny body.

“Mmmmwah. Perfect, I promise, before too long you’ll be begging me to do all your shopping.” Amanda said giddily. Suddenly her eyes snapped back towards her computer screen and something she saw caused her smile to vanish once more. “Shit. Starting to run low on time. Feeling hungry?” She asked. For the first time this morning, Ryan realized that he was actually starving.

“Hell yes. Starved.” He admitted. Amanda nodded and lowered her hand onto the desk. She lowered Ryan towards the floor, choosing to at least set him on the door side of the desk. The diminutive man watched the giantess stride from the room, not nothing to wait for him, lest she be late to get started with her day. As he began to follow her path, he could hear the loud clang of pans hitting the stove top as she began to prepare breakfast. By the time that he reached the hallway, the alluring smell of bacon was practically pulling him towards the kitchen and thankfully by the time that he finally reached the dining room table, Amanda was walking out of the kitchen with a large plate of food in one hand and a shaker bottle in the other.

“Hey there speedster, ready to eat?” She asked rhetorically, crouching down to provide Ryan with a quick lift to the top of the table. Amanda set her brother down on top of the plate alongside her breakfast, but while she was in the process of pulling out her seat, the giantess let out a startled screech. “Shoot, forgot my OJ!” She said, swiftly racing back into the kitchen. In the meantime, Ryan was wholly preoccupied by what he had to assume was the single most beautiful sight his eyes would ever behold in this lifetime. At his feet, still glistening with a thin sheen of greasy goodness, was the single largest piece of bacon Ryan had ever seen in his life. Fried to crispy perfection while still maintaining that exact amount of juiciness that he preferred, this long sheet of salty porcine belly seemed like some sort of strange tree that had toppled down in an ancient forest. He stepped forward bringing his foot down hard on the corner of the bacon strip, cracking off a large piece that was bigger than both of his hands.

“Jesus Christ.” Ryan marveled, holding the savory snack in front of his face, simply appreciating its beauty.

“Watch out, gotta eat quick.” Amanda said, having already returned to her seat without Ryan even noticing. As she spoke, she had grabbed ahold of the strip of bacon that Ryan was still standing on, nearly flattening him out on his face. Ryan turned around to watch the enormous sheet of fried fat soar into the sky, before getting sheared in half by the immense force of her bite. As the bacon strip was returned to the plate, Ryan eyed it nervously, now conscious of the fact that if he wasn’t careful around the hungry giantess, one single bite would cut him in two.

“Hurry up slowpoke or there won’t be any left.” Amanda teased as she raised a slice of toast carrying a yolky egg up to her mouth. She was right of course, he needed to eat something if he was going to be sitting around all day waiting for her to come home from class. Not wasting anymore time, Ryan began to dig into the hearty breakfast of bacon, eggs and toast. He didn’t care too much that his arms and legs quickly became covered in grease and runny yolk, he was far too preoccupied in the first thing that he actually preferred about being small, eating.

As Ryan scooped the final scraps of egg out of the sea of yolk and stuffed it into his mouth, he looked up to find Amanda pouring what amounted to hundreds if not thousands of relative gallons of orange juice down her mighty throat, sucking down the final few gulps before she sat back with a satisfied smile on her face. She looked down at her brother, giving him a warm smile as she pushed the plate he was standing on farther from the edge of the table, giving her enough room to cross her arms and rest her head for a moment as she savored the satisfaction of a good meal. She gently closed her eyes for a moment and Ryan stepped forward to the edge of the plate, simply watching his sister as she enjoyed the last couple moments of relaxation she would get until she returned home this evening. The gentle smile on her face as she rested, brought a warmth to Ryan’s heart before a sudden gurgle caught his attention.

BBBUUUUURRRRRPPPPP

Unfortunately, before either of the two siblings could realize it, an enormous belch erupted out of Amanda’s mouth, spewing forward a powerful gale of warm, breakfast scented air in his direction. Ryan reeled backwards in surprise, Trying desperately to fan the air from his face after accidentally getting a deep whiff of the initial blast.

“ACK! FRIGGIN GROSS!” Ryan screeches, trying to clamber to his feet in the slippery mess left behind on the plate. Immediately Amanda was overwhelmed with guilt and embarrassment about having let out such a massive burp, especially after just scarfing down a whole bunch of eggs, bacon and orange juice.

“Shoot, sorry. I swear I didn’t do that on purpose.” She said truthfully, trying not to let herself become too amused by the sight of her big brother trying to run away from her belch while covered in sticky yellow goo. “It just snuck up on me. Swear to god.”

“Yeah, me too.” Ryan said grumpily, holding out his arms and watching the yolks slowly drip from his body. Amanda apologized once again before whisking her tiny brother away to wash him under some warm water before setting him down on the living room sofa with his cell phone propped up against the armrest so he could see it a bit easier. She also ripped out a few more sheets of tissue paper, ripping them into more manageable sizes so that Ryan could work on crafting himself a new toga while she took care of some things. The giantess then disappeared for a short while to give herself a shower and get dressed for the day. After a half hour or so, the beautiful blonde reappeared in the living room, now dressed in a black, low cut shirt that showed off her cute gold charm necklace as well as the ample amount of cleavage that it rested on, in addition to a tight fitting pair of very dark navy-blue jeans that clung perfectly to her muscular thighs and butt. Amanda stepped up to the couch, setting down both a pink and black backpack as well as the large black athletic duffel that Ryan had seen the other day. The bags landed with a heavy thud as the giantess leaned forward so her face was mere inches from Ryan’s tiny body.

“Alright Ry, I’m off. I’ve got classes pretty much all day, but I’ve got an open block around 1. I’ll pop back in then to see if you need anything, but in the meantime, you’ve got some water and a space to do your business if it comes to that.” She said. Obviously it wasn't an ideal situation, but they were making do as best they could until the accessibility stuff showed up and he could move around the apartment of his own volition. “After I go back, I have another three hours of classes and then practice after. You all set?” She asked almost nervously. Ryan nodded his head and waved her off.

“I’ll be fine, Mands.” He paused for a moment, seeing his sister furrow her brow in concern. “Seriously, Amanda… I’ll be fine. The only danger I’m in on this couch is you accidentally sitting on me.” He said, finally eliciting a chuckle from his titanic sister. He stared forward for a few moments, getting treated to a perfect view into the tantalizing cleavage his sister was showing off with this top. Part of him wondered whether or not she was aware of how she was showing herself off to him like this. Or perhaps it was simply because he was her brother that the display stood out to him as… extraordinary? He thought back to the outfit she had worn to bed last night back to the tight little pajama shorts she had worn. All of that bending and snapping at the hips she had done, wiggling her butt back and forth and standing directly over top of him. Was she doing it on purpose? And now this top. A tight fitting blouse with a low cut neckline that showed off all that goddamn cleavage. And here she was practically flashing him. Did she really not care? He would’ve assumed that she would be trying to cover up a bit more around him, especially with him being this small and caught in all of these weird sightlines. But maybe all of this was just in his head. Perhaps it was only standing out to him because he was always sitting at chest level or staring up directly into her butt. Maybe the fact that he was her brother prevented this issue from even crossing her mind. Maybe… just maybe, the problem was Ryan.

“Okay, well. Be safe. Relax. Try not to get sat on…” She teased, leaning forward to plant one final kiss on his head before she picked up her things and headed out for the day.

Killing Time

Word Count: 6602

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Breast Butt Embarrassment Foul Odor Sweat Fart

A day in the shrunken life was fairly laidback for Ryan, if not a little bit boring. He sat on his sister’s couch, watching a backlog of hospital dramas on his phone as he sat and waited for his hostess to return. Occasionally he would get up and stroll around the seat cushion, keeping his legs limber and checking the distance down to the floor. After a few hours of solitude, he was feeling grateful that Amanda had suggested the accessibility gear. Being in the apartment alone like this made him feel as though he were trapped on a deserted island, although reality was far less dramatic.

After about three hours of binge watching, Ryan decided to try something else to occupy his mind for a little while. He began to walk his way from one end of the couch to the other. It was a moderate walk, comparable to taking a short stroll around a couple city blocks. The real challenge came when he was forced to cross over the ravine between each of the three cushions on the couch. The gap itself wasn’t overly wide. In fact, Ryan could pretty easily clear it without needing to increase his speed very much. However, the edges of each springy foam cushion were rounded, making it a bit tricky to stick the landing without stumbling backwards. But with nothing else to do, he managed to get a bit of practice in by the time that Amanda returned from her morning classes.

“Hey dude.” The giantess said, throwing open the door and strolling inside with a speed that still seemed uncannily fast for a creature of her immense size.

“Sup. How was class?” He asked awkwardly as the gargantuan blonde approached the couch to take his bathroom bucket. Thankfully though, Amanda didn’t seem at all phased by the idea of needing to change her tiny brother’s bathroom.

“Eh, ya know. It’s school. My Tuesday and Thursday morning schedule is mostly just boring requirement stuff. Math and English.” She said, striding out of the room and running the bottlecap under the kitchen tap. Ryan watched silently as she began rummaging through her refrigerator and some nearby cupboards. After seven or eight minutes Amanda returned to the living room, her hands full of goodies. Beside Ryan, she placed a paper towel upon which she set two peanut butter and cheddar cracker sandwiches, a favorite of theirs from childhood that she still kept stocked as a treat. Before the tiny man could dig in, the giantess pressed her thumb firmly in the center of each cracker, instantly crushing through it, leaving cracker shards and peanut butter scattered across the paper towel. She repeated this measure a couple of times for good measure, ensuring that Ryan had enough appropriately sized chunks to work with.

Once her brother was taken care of, Amanda plopped down heavily on the couch and quickly began to dig into her own lunch. Ryan couldn’t help but keep his eyes glued to Amanda’s tight fitting jeans as her ass crashed into the couch like a meteor. Again he found himself needing to shake these odd, unwanted thoughts from his mind.

“So, how was your morning?” Amanda asked, skewering a large mouthful of salad into her mouth as she turned to look at her miniscule sibling.

“Eh, it was alright. Watched a bunch of TV until I got bored.” He answers honestly. “Then I wound up doing some laps around the couch. Ya know, getting a little exercise.”

Amanda smiled and nodded her head, mouth stuffed with leafy greens, veggies and a sizeable chunk of hard boiled egg. “Niiice. Way to be responsible little bro. Gotta keep active.” She said, nodding her head enthusiastically. Ryan on the other hand, was too caught up by something she had said to even acknowledge the praise.

“Little bro?” He asked, slightly annoyed. “I’m older than you are.” Amanda gave him a bit of side eye and a small smirk.

“C’mon, you’re not gonna make me say it, are you?” She said with a sly smile. Ryan had to bite his tongue. Obviously he didn’t need to actually acknowledge the five hundred ton elephant in the room, but still, to hear his kid sister call him “little bro” felt like an insult on a scale he had never before experienced.

“I’m your BIG brother. I will… forever and always… be ready to kick your ass.” Ryan said semi-playfully. Obviously he was speaking with nothing but pure bravado, but for the sake of his still wounded ego he hoped that Amanda would yield to his older brother status.

“You’re welcome to try.” She joked, leaning to the side and presenting her massive round butt towards her tiny brother. Ryan silently cursed himself, turning away and focusing instead on his crackers. It was like he was fucking asking for it.

Amanda shrugged as her brother suddenly dropped the argument. For a second, she felt a bit bad about it. Obviously she wasn’t going to sit on him, just like he wouldn’t ever actually lay a finger on her. But she realized that her competitive nature might have blinded her to the fact that Ryan’s shrunken pride was probably still a bit hurt from his massive change in perspective. She shook her head as she settled back into her seat normally and continued to work through her cobb salad. “Whatever.” She thought to herself. She was probably overthinking things anyways.

“Shit, I’ve gotta go.” Amanda declared, leaping off of the couch as she noticed the time. She quickly tossed her tupperware into the sink as she raced back towards the door. “I’ll be back in a few hours. Catch you later!” She shouted just before the door slammed shut loudly. And just like that Ryan was on his own again. Thankfully now he had something to snack on while he went back to watching shows on his phone.

Like before, Ryan started to watch his ER drama shows, killing another hour or so before he started to get bored again. Searching for something new to occupy his mind, he briefly wished that he was still able to play his video games. There were a few new games out that he finally had the damn time to play, but now he couldn’t wrap his hands around the goddamn controller.

“Fuckin bullshit.” Ryan muttered to himself. In the middle of his silent temper tantrum, a sudden realization hit him. If he couldn’t play the game, then maybe he could watch someone else play it. He closed the video player and navigated over to the app Store on the phone and downloaded the Streamz app.

After getting his account made, Ryan was faced with a cascade of different streaming options, people playing countless different video games, people just sitting there and talking about random bullshit and then there were the tons and tons of hot women who appeared to be there just to siphon money off of horny and lonely jagoffs who had nothing better to do with their time or money.

He began typing the name of the video game into the search bar, prompting a series of dozens of different streamers to pop onto the screen. He began scrolling through the colorful list of thumbnails and titles like “Lets Play” and “Walkthrough.” He had no idea how many streams he had passed in just the minute or so of scrolling, but he eventually happened upon a title that caught his attention. “Tiny Streamer plays Call of the Gunslinger,” was seemingly fortuitous enough to get Ryan to click on the video.

Upon opening the stream, Ryan was treated to a fairly normal looking setup. MightyMoe, was the moniker that the stream had chosen. A seemingly ordinary man, probably in his mid to late thirties sitting at a computer setup, his camera view superimposed over a display of the video game that he was currently playing. However in the background of his camera feed, Ryan could see what looked like the side of a gargantuan running shoe, with the Badidas apparel company’s logo in plain view. He wondered if that was just a normal sneaker and this guy was, in fact, tiny.

“Hey bardo547, thanks so much for the bytes my guy, much appreciated.” The streamer said as a small animation played out on the bottom of the screen. A sixteen bit drawing of Moe appeared standing atop a skyscraper dressed as a superhero, before quickly zooming out to show said skyscraper at the foot of a similarly rendered woman who lifted her foot only to stomp on the building. While beautifully animated, Ryan couldn’t help but feel sensitive to a depiction of a tiny person getting stomped on.

“Hey, Laz, welcome back my man. Glad to see you here.” Moe said cheerily, breaking Ryan from his funk. “Thanks for the resub bro, always nice to see an OG.”

Ryan’s eye was drawn to a flashing button just below the video feed. It seemed as though supporters could opt in to spend some cash in order to grab their streamers attention for a moment, make themselves known to all those who were watching. Before today, Ryan likely would’ve never entertained the idea of just giving over his money to some stranger to watch him play video games, but right now there was just something so appealing about the idea of being acknowledged, even if it was just for a moment. He clicked on the button, pushing past all the verification screens as he sent a five dollar subscription to this stranger.

“Heyo, Ryguy95, alright, thanks for the subscription my man. First time viewer too, alright, let’s show some love in the chat.” Moe said just as a cascade of different dancing graphics and welcoming messages flooded across the screen. Instantly Ryan felt almost immediately overwhelmed by the kindness on display by perfect strangers.

“Glad to have you Ryguy. What brings you to the stream today?” Moe asked, his eyes still glued to the display before him. Ryan was a bit caught off guard by this. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting out of this whole ordeal, but it certainly wasn’t this.

“Been wanting to see call of gunslinger.” He typed into the chat. “Was going to play it myself, but I shrunk yesterday.”

What the hell was he thinking? Why in the fuck was he telling his personal business to random fucking strangers on the internet? Did he really need to vent that fucking badly?

“Oh dude. I am sorry to hear that.” Moe said sincerely, turning his attention from the screen to look directly into the camera. “I know the stress that comes with that, my man, all too well. In fact, a lot of us do. So here’s my promise to you. Six days a week, for six hours a day, we’re here for you. Myself and the rest of the Moejestic are here to remind you that the world out there… ain’t so big. So welcome my friend, welcome.”

Ryan felt a slight quiver in his lower lip as he began to watch different stories of other people’s first days of being shrunken. They began sharing funny anecdotes that turned into discussions about different tiny accommodations and resources. For the time being, Ryan was content to just sit and observe, chiming in occasionally if he was asked a direct question. But for the first time since shrinking, Ryan felt sort of… normal.

Later that evening, long after he had stopped watching the MightyMoe stream, the small man was lazily dozing against the warm screen of his phone. Ryan very nearly jumped out of his own skin as the sound of the door bursting open preceded the return of his giantess sister. The titanic blonde stepped inside the room and it was immediately apparent that she was both physically and mentally drained. She carelessly tossed her workout bag and her backpack down to the ground, the dull thud of her cleats echoing across the living room. For a moment, Ryan almost felt bad for her. He remembered his own collegiate days and coming home from class, literally the only thing he wanted was to grab a nap. And he wasn’t even on a sports team like Amanda was. He couldn’t imagine how depleted she must feel.

“Hey Mands, tough practice?” He asked as the giantess slowly and silently shuffled her way towards the couch. Amanda let out a small grunt of affirmation as she reached up to remove her hair tie, providing some very much needed relief to her sore scalp. Up close, Ryan could now see just how truly sweaty his giantess sister was now. Since she had been wearing a totally different outfit when she left, Ryan had no frame of reference from which he could judge this particular practice t-shirt. However, as she reached up to undo her hair tie, he could now see the more deeply concentrated pockets of sweat that had collected in her underarms, creating deep, dark gray patches in her pits. This realization was quickly compounded by the wet vacuum sound that occurred as Amanda peeled the damp shirt away from her body, leaving her dressed in nothing but a sports bra and a pair of short black spandex shorts. Ryan watched the subtle movements of her well defined musculature as she discarded her shirt back by the door alongside her bags.

“Jesus Christ.” Ryan thought to himself. Without a shirt on, Amanda was now revealing to her tiny brother the fact that she had a fairly well defined set of abs. Ryan wasn’t the type to feel negatively about his own body, perhaps aside from the fact that he was now doll sized, but seeing his little sister with a set of defined abs definitely made him instinctively reach down and squeeze the tiny bit of paunch he had put on in the last few months.

“Mmmmm, tired.” Amanda said, collapsing towards the still occupied couch and snapping Ryan out of his fugue state. “Scooch over.”

“Hey! I was here first!” Ryan pouted, standing his ground as the giantess paused her descent, preparing to lie face down on the couch. She let out a heavy sigh and stared at him for a long, quiet second before she just shrugged her shoulders.

“Suit yourself.” She said flatly, lowering herself further and collapsing onto the leather cushions of the sofa. Ryan squeaked out another loud complaint as he realized that she wasn't bluffing and began to retreat to safety. He managed to avoid being squashed into the seat by her chest, just narrowly lunging out from beneath her collarbone as she drowsily began to shut her eyes.

“What the hell Amanda?” He snaps, annoyed as he felt the need to immediately retreat from the wall of intense heat and pungent stink of sweat that radiated from her body. He couldn’t believe how cavalier she was being. Granted this was her house and he was a guest, but did that give her a right to just squash him whenever she felt the desire? “You’re friggin covered in sweat. You need a shower.”

Amanda simply groaned and pushed her face deeper into the couch. “Mmmmmm later. Just need to rest for a second.” She said drearily. Not satisfied with that answer, Ryan walked up closer to the giantess’ face, poking the tip of her nose gently in an effort to irritate her into action.

“Hey! C’mon. Get up. You stink!” He said truthfully. The massive woman’s eyes opened slightly with a scowl. Annoyed by her brother’s increased pestering, Amanda stuck a hand under her body and dragged two fingers through her cleavage, coating them in a thin sheen of sweat. A wry smile forms on Amanda’s face as she reaches forward and poking Ryan in the stomach and knocking him onto his ass. Immediately after coming into contact with his tissue paper toga, the sweat from Amanda’s fingers gets rapidly absorbed, drastically deteriorating the structural integrity of the makeshift garment.

“HEY HEY HEY! What the fuck?!” Ryan shouted, trying to reel back away from the sweaty finger. As he tried to scramble backwards his outfit began to come apart, leaving him nearly naked and covered in bits of wet tissue.

“Oh relax, it's just some boob sweat.” Amanda sighed, her eyes closed as she began to quietly snooze on the couch. The miniature man was left to stew quietly as the monotonous snoring of his giantess sister droned on in the background. Ryan wanted to step forward and deny his sister the comfort of her nap, however as he stepped forward the giantess released a heavy sigh from her mouth. The whipping wind from her sigh tore apart the remainder of Ryan’s tattered robes, leaving him fully nude on the sofa. This extra indignity removed the last bit of resistance from the miniature man’s spirit. Defeated, Ryan slowly returned to his phone and resumed watching the stream as his massive sister snored loudly behind him.

“Eeeerrrghhhhhh, Jesus Christ.” Amanda moaned groggily a half an hour later, peeling her sticky face from the leather cushion she had been napping on. Ryan had to slide out of the way as his cell phone suddenly collapsed forward from the sudden jolt of Amanda’s arm as she awoke with a start. He turned to face his sister as she slowly returned to consciousness and struggled to contain his laughter as he got a good look at her own face. One of Amanda’s eyelids was still only a quarter of the way open while the other had several strands of sweaty hair matted in front of it. The entire right side of her face was bright red and was sporting several white crease lines from the imprint of the couch that had marked her sweaty skin. “Mmmmmmmm what’s so funny?” She asked, only partially aware of where she even was.

“Nothin. You look great, by the way.” He replied sarcastically, grinning widely as the giantess slowly peeled the rest of her sweaty body off of the couch, rising to her feet as she began to stretch her muscles with a long satisfied grunt. As she raised both hands overhead, Amanda caught a quick whiff of the stale stink of sweat wafting off of her own body.

“Whew. Goddamn. I need a shower.” She declared as she continued her stretching. Still stuck down on the couch, Ryan watched as the giantess began to shake out her legs. He couldn’t disagree with her assessment, he thought, looking up to notice the visible discoloration of Amanda’s short workout shorts as they bunched up around her ass, clearly still soaked in swampy ass sweat. He then looked down at his own naked body. Though it had dried long ago, Ryan could still feel the dried sweat that Amanda had painted him with before she had passed out.

“You know, I could use one too.” He added. Amanda nodded her head and lowered a hand for the tiny man to crawl into. Given how exhausted they were both feeling, Ryan figured it wasn’t worth the argument to try to avoid being carried into the bathroom and so he quietly obliged and clambered up into Amanda’s palm. The giantess carried through the house, throwing open the bathroom door before placing Ryan down on the side of the sink.

“Alright, I figure it’s probably best to just let you bathe in the sink.” Amanda said, turning on the tap and letting the water warm up before she placed the stopper in the drain. She reached down and grabbed a fresh sponge from the cupboard under the sink and dropped it in the water, giving Ryan a small floating platform to give him a way to actually climb up out of the basin.

“Awesome, thanks. Give me like… JESUS!” Ryan nearly jumped out of his skin as a loud crashing BOOM scared the daylight out of him as Amanda’s sports bra hit the wall loudly before dropping down into the open hamper.

“Sorry, force of habit!” The giantess replied, before several other garments could be heard dropping directly into the dirty clothing receptacle.

“Uhhhh wait are you showering, like, now?” Ryan asked as he stared intently into the pool of water in the sink. He knew that behind him, his sister’s massive naked breasts were likely hovering directly overhead.

“Yea, I’m friggin nasty. Don’t worry I won’t take long. Just get cleaned up and I’ll get you out when I’m done.” She said, seemingly oblivious to the fact that Ryan was trying desperately not to see her naked.

“But like… I’m in here.” Ryan argued weakly. Amanda raised an eyebrow curiously, not sure exactly what his current gripe was.

“And?”

“Well, it’s… don’t you think it's friggin weird?” Ryan asked desperately, keeping his hands up around his eyes functioning like blinders to block out all of his peripheral vision. “You’re naked!”

“Uhhh, not really dude. Its a shower, people get naked to shower literally every single day.” She retorted, standing fully nude behind her tiny brother on the counter. It was now that she was fully aware that he was trying his absolute best to avert his gaze. The giantess rolled her eyes and shook her head. Her brother seemed to have some weird hangups about the human body.

“But I’m your brother!” He shouted, a thick annoyance in his voice.

“Alright, then don’t fucking look dude. I don’t know what to tell you. I’m more than comfortable with my own body. If you have an issue, then that’s your problem to deal with.” She snapped back. “Plus, if you hadn’t been whining, I would’ve already been behind the curtain by now.”

“Okay, okay! Just hurry up!” He cried, desperately wanting this interaction to come to an end. Thankfully the giantess swiftly disappeared behind the shower curtain where she would remain for the next twenty minutes. Ryan was attempting to slide down the gentle curve of the side of the water basin when he heard Amanda beginning to sing. He turned to the side and realized that he could see her silhouette perfectly through the curtain.

“Uhmmmm, Ama- Errrr. I uhhh…” Ryan stammered around his words, as he struggled to avert his gaze. Amanda stood beneath the torrent of remarkably hot water, letting it cascade through her hair and down her body, reveling in the sensation of ridding her body of the filth she had accumulated throughout the day. Ryan watched as Amanda raised her hands to her head, slowly working her fingers into her scalp to work up a nice sudsy lather before she began to move south with her scrubbing. His mouth started to run dry as he watched the giantess soaping up her breasts. Did she know he was watching? Was she doing all of this on purpose? There’s no way this little song and dance wasn’t at least partially for his benefit. After all, what kind of sister was just totally cool with letting her brother see her naked? It just wasn’t normal!

THUD

“Whoops,” Amanda said cheerily. “Get back here Mr Soap, you’re not getting off that easy.” Ryan let out a quiet, deflated moan. That right there was a prime example of what he was talking about. Why the hell would she say “Mr. Soap?” What other possible implications could that possibly have, but to plant the idea in his head that she was imagining the soap bar to be him? He quickly turned his gaze back towards the shower to find that Amanda had one arm raised over head as she began to apply the bar to her underarm.

“Fuck.” A shiver ran down his spine as his imagination began to spin yet another colorful scene in his mind. Suddenly he found himself standing on the narrow ledge that sat several stories above the floor of Amanda’s gigantic shower. Suddenly the giantess threw back the curtain, stepping into the cozy confines of the shower. Ryan attempted to step backwards as Amanda approached, however he quickly found himself pressed against the wall as she reached out one immense hand in his direction. The tiny man tried to scream as her immense fingers coiled around his body, but the words seemed to get caught in his throat. He was left with nothing but a soapy foam that bubbled up from his throat before Amanda began to press his body into the soft supple flesh of her gigantic tit.

“Oh goddamnit.” Ryan moaned quietly as he snapped back to reality. Looking down the shrunken man was awash with shame and frustration to find his dick pointing firmly out towards the shower. “Jesus fucking Christ…” Ryan stepped up to the edge of the sink basin and carefully slid down the slope into the water below. It hadn’t even been a full twenty four hours with Amanda and already he was coming apart at the seams.

SItting quietly in the warm pool of mildly soapy water, relishing the opportunity to feel clean and refreshed after not having a chance to clean up since the day before yesterday. He lowered his body until only his eyes and nose were left above the waterline. He thought to himself, angrily gritting his teeth. “Goddammit.” Why the hell was he like this? He would never admit it aloud, but deep deep down inside of him, he wished that he was in there with her. Fucking hell, what was his goddamn problem? Once he was cleaned up, he figured there was no reason to step out of the cozy water before Amanda was done with her own shower, and so he opted to simply wait and soak himself, enjoying the strange serenity of his makeshift onsen while he had the opportunity.

SCRREEEEEETCH

The shrill sound of metal scraping against metal tore Ryan from his meditative state as Amanda disabled the flow of water in the shower. Ryan kept his eyes low as he heard the curtain tear back, not wanting to catch a sight of the nude giantess as she went about toweling herself off. Mercifully, she had wrapped a fluffy white towel around her body when she reached into the sink to retrieve her tiny nude brother.

“Whew, that feels amazing. Was your bath all good?” She asked, gently lowering her brother towards her chest where she dried him off on her towel. Though he found the experience frustrating and a bit humiliating, Ryan did his best to keep his tongue in check, returning his sister’s warm smile as she carried him into the living room. He was placed back down on the sofa while Amanda scooped up her cell phone and began tending to a series of messages that she missed while showering. Ryan sat awkwardly in his sister’s shadow on the couch as the giantess wordlessly scrolled around her phone.

“So…. do you wa-” Ryan’s voice trailed off, realizing that Amanda was in a totally different world as she turned her back to the couch, chuckling to herself. He furrowed his brow, staring up at his giant sibling. The giantess strolled across the living room, Ryan couldn’t bring himself to break his gaze as her hips swung beautifully from side to side, entranced by her grace as she moved, completely unaware of her tiny brother’s leering gaze. “Jesus fucking christ…” Ryan’s eyes nearly bulged from his skull as Amanda bent forward to collect her bags from the floor. As the titanic woman bent over, her towel quickly began to rise up until it began to crest just above her thighs. From his lower vantage point, Ryan could just barely see the curvy round edges of Amanda’s butt peeking out from under her towel. Once again, the toy sized man found himself helplessly ogling his little sister. Godddamnit, what the hell was she doing this? It had to be on purpose, didn’t it?

“Hey, I’m gonna go change real quick. Back in a second.” Amanda said nonchalantly,standing back up and turning briefly towards the couch.

“Uh huh.” He replied, his voice quivering as he panicked and threw his gaze back down towards the couch in an effort to hide his embarrassment from the unwitting titan. He listened to the sound of her booming footsteps retreating from the room, finally letting out a heavy sigh once he was safely alone once again.

Ryan stared intensely into the seat of the couch cushion. He genuinely couldn’t tell whether or not she had any clue what she was doing to him, or how much more of this he could take. But the notion of trying to address this issue with the jovial giantess didn’t seem to be going well so far. It seemed like every time he brought up their strange sibling dynamic, Amanda just brushed him off. Could all of it really just be in his head? Was he the one making this weird? It’s not like he was sneaking around to peep on her. If anything, she was the one putting her enormous boobs and butt on display in front of him. Was he crazy? Ryan was left to quietly ponder his own sanity while he waited for Amanda to return. Ten minutes later she re-entered the living room wearing a simple green tank top and a similarly colored pair of pajama shorts that featured images of adorable little frogs.

“So, feel like watching a movie?” She asked, crashing backwards onto the far end of the couch with a crashing boom that Ryan could feel even from his place several hundred relative yards away. He agreed and Amanda began to search through the endless catalog of movies on one of the several streaming services that he now realized she was mooching from him. After settling on some moderately reviewed horror flick, Amanda rose up from the couch and looked towards Ryan.

“I’m gonna grab a snack, you want anything?” She asked. Ryan shrugged his shoulders as the opening scenes of the movie began.

“Nah, I’m good.” He replied. It was a bit surprising that he wasn't hungry, but it seemed possible that his reduced size came with an altered metabolism as well. Amanda nodded and disappeared into the kitchen, when the sound of plastic wrappers crinkling preceded the unmistakable sound of the microwave roaring to life. Ryan shook his head and chuckled. For everything in his life that had suddenly and drastically changed in the past couple of days, he could always count on Amanda needing to snack on popcorn during a movie.

“Shit, should’ve asked for a drink.” He thought aloud, turning to find his water cap fully empty. Hoping to cross the landscape before her popcorn finished popping, Ryan began to sprint his way across the couch, aiming for the end closer to the kitchen. To his credit, it didn’t take more than a minute or two to get to the far end, however he was then left with an enormous wall of leather armrest to scale before he could see into the room beyond this one.

“Amanda! Amanda!!” He shouted, however with the droning of the microwave paired with the incessant popping of popcorn, no response came from the giantess. He stood on the cushion for another minute, trying to determine a good way to climb up onto the armrest so he could actually get Amanda’s attention.

BEEP BEEP BEEEEEP

The full sound of the microwave came to a halt, leaving only the occasional pop as the few remaining kernels exploded within the bag. By this point, Ryan had successfully climbed up a good third of the height of the armrest. He waited quietly, weighing his remaining options as he listened to the sound of Amanda tearing open the bag and dumping a mounting of popcorn into a bowl.

“Amanda? Amanda?” He shouted, unsure if she could hear him even without all the excess noise. However, when he didn’t receive a response, Ryan decided to simply cut his losses and give up on the climb. He had already wasted all this time trying to mountain-climb his way up a simple armrest and Amanda was probably going to be back any minute.

“Fuuuucckk!” Ryan cried out as he leapt out, away from the sheer leather cliff he had been trying to scale. He had misjudged the initial height he had been able to reach and while it wasn’t as high up as falling off of his own coffee table back home, the dizzying fall was still enough to make his stomach turn. The shrunken man landed with a rough bounce on the soft seat of the sofa, his muscles aching from the impact.

“Uuugggghhhhhh.” Ryan moaned quietly as he slowly rolled over into his back, just in time to find something horrifying happening overhead. His eyes nearly popped out of his skull upon seeing Amanda’s groggy pajama covered butt hanging ominously overhead. “Ama-“ Was all that he managed to squeak out before the giantess dropped her massive bubble bout back into her previously claimed seat.

“Alright, so what’d I miss?” Amanda asked, shifting in her seat to get comfy as she began to shovel popcorn into her mouth, blissfully unaware that her miniature brother was screaming for his life between her heavy buttcheeks. “Oh and I brought you these.” She said, leaning to the side to remove another package of crackers that she had stuffed into her pocket. The giantess began to pass the cracker towards where her brother had been sitting, only to find the far end of the couch completely unoccupied. “Ryan? Where’d you go?”

Meanwhile, the shortest of the Miller siblings was going through a bit of an existential crisis. The absolutely mammoth asscheeks of his little sister were now weighing down on him on all sides. He was paralyzed, unable to lift so much as a finger against the otherworldly weight of the giantess’ powerful frame.

“AAAAAAAAMMMMMMMAAAAAAANNNNNDDDAAAAA!” He screamed into the unrelenting bulwark of gluteal muscle and ass fat. However, not a single decibel of his cries managed to escape Amanda’s peachy rear. With no context for what was going on above him, each rolling shift of the giantess’ indescribable weight Ryan prayed that she had realized her folly and was repositioning in order to fish him out from her bum. But salvation never seemed to arrive for the small man as he shifted back and forth under her hefty cheeks.

Finally there came a moment when Ryan found himself blessed with a bit of extra breathing room in his booty prison. He still wasn’t free, but a tiny amount of light was suddenly penetrating this hellish place, affording Ryan a look at the green froggy pajamas as they bunched up in front of him. “No… Nononono…” He moaned exhaustedly. All that wiggling around had landed him squarely in the crack of her ass; an indignity that, if he had to suffer for even one more second, he might actually go insane.

“What the fuck?” Amanda asked aloud, feeling a sudden tickling sensation in her asscrack. Suddenly the dots connected in her head and she kept up off of the couch. “Jesus, Ry? What the hell happened?”

The shrunken man heaved and coughed, sputtering mouthfuls of ass tainted air as he tried to recover from the fact that his kid sister had just flattened him like a pancake in the most humiliating way possible. Now, thankfully she was freshly showered, so realistically the stink of ass was entirely in his head, but still he couldn’t help himself from being remarkably dramatic about the whole ordeal.

“You fucking sat on me! You don’t look when you sit down?” He asked angrily. Amanda furrowed her brow slightly, not enjoying the attitude one bit.

“And what exactly were you doing in my seat?” She asked. “I distinctly remember you sitting on the other end of the couch. Were you trying to get up close and personal with my butt?”

“No!” Ryan shouted back defensively as he began to sulk back towards his side of the couch. A familiar sense of embarrassment was welling up inside of him again as he tried to deny, both internally and externally, that he had any sort of desire to be sat on by his little sister. Amanda was about to keep chastising her brother for placing himself in the path of her bum, but watching him slowly walk back to his own seat with slumped shoulders made her feel a bit bad as she remembered how strange all of this must feel for him.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right.” She said nonchalantly as she fell back into her own seat. “I guess my ass is the deadliest thing on this couch now.” She said with a chuckle. Ryan was relieved that she wasn’t going to press the issue. Obviously there were going to be some growing pains here and he couldn’t ignore his own responsibilities in this new dynamic.

“Heh, I don’t know… you damn near squashed me with that sweaty belly flop earlier.” He joked. Amanda scoffed and shook her head.

“Hey, I literally warned you to move. Everything after that is on you.”

“Oh, so if you wanted to sit on this side of the couch, it’s on me to get out of the way?” He asked, the disbelief clear in his voice. Amanda just smiled and nodded her head.

“Or get sat on, that is correct. But I promise to keep an eye out and ask you to move before I sit next time, deal?” They both chuckled and returned their focus to the movie. Ryan was at least thirty percent sure that she was joking.

The next hour of the movie passed without incident, with Ryan staying on his side of the couch and Amanda staying on hers with the occasional exception to pass her brother a piece of popcorn to snack on. Towards the end of the third act, Amanda wordlessly leaned to the side, inadvertently pointing her ample rear towards Ryan’s side of the couch. The miniature man didn’t notice this subtle movement until the blaring sound of thundering trumpets shook him from his cinematic stupor.

“Oh, scuse me.” Amanda apologized simply, lowering back down in her seat. Meanwhile, Ryan’s jaw was practically on the floor as he tried to determine if that had actually just happened. Did this gargantuan airhead just rip ass in front of him, and point her ass at him like a goddamn cannon?

“Dude? What the fuck?” Ryan shouted. Amanda looked over in his direction but simply shrugged it off.

“What? I can’t help it. It’s those fucking protein shakes.” Obviously he knew that she couldn’t help passing gas, it was perfectly natural and everyone had to do it. But couldn’t she at least leave the goddamn room?

“You could’ve- oh Jesus fucking Christ!” Ryan shouted as the toxic miasma finally wafted its way across the couch like an invisible fog of death and began to choke his airways. He recoiled out of pure reflex, falling onto his back as he tried to fan the fumes from his face. Amanda watched the tiny man dramatically grapple with her little toot and let out a small chuckle.

“Told ya dude, protein. Does a hell of a number on my guts. Heh, just count yourself lucky that I found you crawling around down there before I farted.” She joked, not at all picking up on the horror that poor Ryan was grappling with. “Now that would’ve been a bad time.”

Ryan wished desperately that he at least had some sort of shirt to cover his nose with, but even his tissue toga was gone leaving his defenseless nostrils alone to deal with the pungent stink. He threw out a double middle finger to the giantess who was too enthralled by the finale of the movie to think about her tiny brother choking on her fart. After the olfactory assault, Ryan wasn’t feeling all that interested in the movie any longer. He laid down on his stomach and rested his head against his arms, keeping himself faced towards the tv, but allowing his eyes to rest. Tomorrow was going to be a brand new day.

Danger in the Dark

Word Count: 5481

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/04/2025

Feet Butt Unaware Foul Odor Body Exploration Fart

2:27am

Ryan awoke in a groggy haze, bathed in the faint gray glow emanating from the still running tv. Evidently Amanda had left him here on the couch after he must’ve dozed off. Not that he had a problem with that, mind you. He certainly didn’t need his baby sister treating him like her child and carrying him off to her room for bedtime.

Zzzzzzzzzzz

“JESUS!” Ryan nearly jumped out of his own skin as a loud, sawing snore alerted him to Amanda’s presence on the couch. Evidently she hadn’t bothered to wake him up because she too had fallen asleep during the course of their movie. The giantess’ blonde head was propped up on her right arm as it coiled around the side of the cushion that Ryan was sitting and her body was facing the TV. Ryan scanned the dimly lit room, the eerie silence making his sister’s apartment feel like a completely alien landscape here in the middle of the night. The only thing that put his mind at ease was the rhythmic breathing and snoring from Amanda, reminding him that he might be shrunken, but at least he wasn’t alone.

ZzzzzZzzZzzzzzzzzz

Another long, obnoxiously loud snore roared out of Amanda’s mouth, driving that last bit of drowsiness from Ryan’s mind. Now that he was fully up, he decided to take a little walk down the couch, eager to capitalize on this opportunity to study the giantess up close. Walking around her arm, Ryan found himself with the first obstacle in his journey towards the foot of the couch. Amanda’s massive arm blacked just about the entire width of the seat, leaving only a few inches between her tree trunk fingers and the curved slope of the leather cushion. There was likely enough space for the miniature man to sneak past her knuckles, however he had some concerns about the giantess moving in her sleep and knocking him clear off the couch. Instead, he opted to get down onto his hands and knees, choosing to crawl through the small tunnel beneath her palm.

Flattening himself down on his belly, Ryan began to army crawl his way under Amanda’s hand, doing his best not to touch her at all, lest he disturb the slumbering giantess. Unfortunately, as the tunnel grew more narrow at the end, Ryan accidentally bumped one of his legs against Amanda’s finger, eliciting an immediate, unconscious reaction from her. The titaness’ fingers instantly began to coil around Ryan’s helpless body, wrapping him up with an amount of force that he wouldn’t be able to escape from in a million years.

“Oooooofff… goddammit!” He cried out softly as the wind was forced from his lungs. Surprisingly, Amanda was no more alert than she was a few minutes ago, rather she was now simply cradling him in her sleep as a child would their favorite toy. Amanda’s massive thumb began to stroke the back of Ryan’s head gently before the giantess gently repositioned herself, moving her hand just a bit closer to own face.

Stuck in her vice-like grip, Ryan was able to get a good look up at his sister’s enormous face peacefully dreaming. It suddenly occurred to him that he had never actually been this close to her face before. He had to admit, Amanda was certainly beautiful. Even as she slept, the gentle curve of her lips presenting a slight smile as she dreamed; about what? Ryan could only imagine. Suddenly, her sweet and pleasant face began to twist and contort as her mouth suddenly opened wide.

Mmmmmmmhhhhhhhaaaaaaahhhhhhh

Amanda let out a strange half yawn half sigh as she attempted to snuggle her head deeper into the crook of her arm. Still trapped in her hand, Ryan was buffeted by the warm gale of Amanda’s moist breath as she yawned directly into his face. He let out a slight groan as he tried a bit harder to escape from her hold. While not exactly stomach churning unpleasant, his giant sister’s breath was still far from minty fresh. It seemed as though Amanda had dozed off without brushing her teeth after her late night movie snacks. However, Ryan was quick to count his blessings that it was just a yawn, having already experienced a point blank burp yesterday morning.

“Mmmmfor high tahhhh…” A slow, sleepy rambling of incoherent words emerged from Amanda’s throat. Ryan was busy trying to piece together what the hell she was talking about when the giantess suddenly smacked her lips, her gigantic tongue sneaking out to lick her plush lips. In that moment, a deep sense of dread began to well up within the shrunken brother. Staring at her soft, plump lips, it finally occurred to him just how enormous her mouth was in comparison to him. Not that it was a realistic or logical fear, but it was undeniable that the giantess would swallow him alive without much of a second thought. A shiver ran down his spine as he imagined his life amounting to nothing more than a few dozen calories for his little sister. The giantess stirred subtly in her sleep, pulling her hand even closer to her mouth. Ryan, his body now awash with adrenaline, began to wiggle frantically in an effort to escape her iron grasp. Would she swallow him in her sleep? Would she awake in the morning to find him missing? Would she feel him moving around in her stomach in time to vomit him up. Panic was beginning to set in as Ryan finally freed both of his arms and began working to release the rest of his body. How long would he survive inside her? And if he survived long enough to pass beyond her stomach, what horrors would that fate entail for him?

“Goddammit, let go…” Ryan muttered in frustration, desperately trying to remove his last foot from the tight crevice it was stuck in. Finally he managed to wrench his foot free, causing him to tumble backwards in front of Amanda’s still snoozing face. Scrambling quickly to his feet, Ryan took several strides away from the giantess’ face, finally able to relax as the danger of being eaten alive disappeared behind him. Letting out a heavy sigh, Ryan turned slightly, only to find himself standing mere inches away from Amanda’s gargantuan chest. With the way that her left arm was tucked around her stomach, the giantess’ mountainous tits were being pressed together, creating an ample amount of cleavage that was straining the neckline of her tank top.

It seemed as though opportunity and sheer curiosity had outgrown Ryan’s innate sense of shame and trepidation, because he found himself mindlessly stepping forward and pressing an outstretched hand into the skin of her breast. He couldn’t believe just how soft her skin felt as he ran his hand gently along the fleshy mound. She also felt remarkably warm to the touch, almost as if there was an enormous furnace in her chest, powering her ungodly large limbs.

“Incredible…” He said quietly, both out of reverence and an intense desire to avoid being caught in the act of indulging his perverted habits. It was for this reason that he was so caught off guard by the impossibly silent approach of Amanda’s left hand from behind. “GAH!” Ryan let out one loud squeal as the giantess’ hand crushed him into the supple flesh that he had just been groping. Unbeknownst to Ryan, Amanda was merely subconsciously reacting to a slight tickle on her breast, mindlessly scratching at her tit in the depths of sleep. However, to Ryan, it seemed as though he had been caught in the act and was now being punished for his indecency. The giantess’ hand slowly kneaded Ryan’s tiny body into her boob, massaging him around in several small circles before she finally became satisfied with the itch and allowed Ryan to flop lazily onto the surface of the couch once again. He took several deep breaths and watched nervously to see if the giantess had woken up.

Mercifully, it once again appeared that Amanda was still fast asleep, snoring softly into the cushion as her chest gently rose up and down. Beginning to worry that he was starting to push his luck, Ryan cut his losses at the giantess' massive chest and continued his trek downward the length of her body. He paused briefly at her stomach, gently running his hand along a patch of her belly, admiring just how soft her skin was. However he was now extra cognisant of eliciting another scratch from the giantess. Not wanting to get his face pushed inside her belly button, Ryan kept moving south, getting a small chuckle out of her froggy pajama bottoms. The soft cotton shorts had now ridden up on her quite a bit, undoubtedly from sleeping uncomfortably on the couch, and now the formerly cheery frog frog faces looked scrunched up and grumpy.

“I feel you.” Ryan said quietly to the scowling frog on her thigh. Having experienced the potential unpleasantness that her gigantic butt had to offer, the tiny man could only imagine being forced to suffer how many countless hours of being sat on like that. He let out another short chuckle. Although, with how high the shorts were riding up, there was probably a frog closer to the back that was suffering even more. Suddenly, just as he was thinking that, Amanda let out a loud groan as her monumental body began to shift and turn. Ryan panicked and dropped to the cushion, trying to flatten himself out as much as possible to avoid being knocked clear off the couch. This wound up being a smart call, because as Amanda began to adjust herself she rolled onto her back, swinging her hips around and very nearly smushing Ryan beneath her in the process, while propping her feet up on the armrest of the couch. Thankfully though, he avoided having to spend the remainder of the evening sleeping under Amanda’s plump derriere.

Common sense would’ve dictated that Ryan count himself lucky for avoiding calamity thus far. However, his curiosity had yet to be sated and so he continued his stroll, walking around the curvature of the titan’s partially exposed butt cheek. This was one hell of a sight to behold. Both of Amanda’s cheeks were hanging out of the hem of her shorts, as the soft cotton garment was tightly bunched up against her body. Walking around her butt, Ryan stood directly between the giantess’ cheeks, standing between her body and the armrest behind him. It seemed to him like he had a good deal of space between himself and the giantess, but looking at the couch from a bystander’s perspective, he was playing a very dangerous game.

“Jesus fucking Christ…” He mutters quietly. His eyes traced a line from her butt, along her muscular thighs hanging above him, over to where her calves rested upon the armrest of the couch. Obviously he knew he was small. That fact was impossible to mistake. However, sitting quietly beneath her, Ryan was able to truly examine the reality of his size compared to the absolute enormity that his baby sister now boasted.

He thought back to being sat on earlier that evening. Directly after the incident, Ryan was feeling intense humiliation and anger around being sat on. He had naturally directed those feelings towards Amanda, irritated by her lack of awareness. But now, he tried to think about how often he had realistically paid attention before dropping his own ass into a seat. Obviously he could expect a bit more care and effort being put in now that his life was on the line, but perhaps he was being a bit too harsh. After all, she did manage to free him before anything downright horrific happened. Plus, how much blame was actually his? With all of the staring he had been doing lately, being sat on was hardly something he could consider undeserved.

Just then, another loud groan escaped from the giantess as she began to shift in her sleep once more. Adrenaline immediately began to flood his system as Ryan realized that he had overplayed his hand. Unlike the last time that Amanda had shifted, Ryan was now standing much closer to the center of his cushion. His concern now was much less about being knocked clear of the couch and more about getting inadvertently squashed until the giantess finally woke up.

Thinking on his feet, Ryan dove headfirst towards the rear of the couch, hoping that keeping himself pressed tight against the backing of the seat. Thankfully he managed to avoid being crushed, although as she rolled back into her original position on her side, Amanda’s enormous butt slammed into the back of the couch, very nearly crushing Ryan in the process.

“Fuck me…” He said, crawling back to his feet and evaluating his situation. Amanda was back in her curled up position, with her knees sticking out towards the front of the seat and her feet tucked into the corner. For all intents and purposes, he was trapped by her mountainous legs.

Guuuuurrrrrgggllle

“Oh fuck, no. Please no…” Ryan muttered. Amanda let out another loud moan and it became increasingly obvious what exactly was the cause of her restless slumber.

“Eerrrrhmmmm.” Amanda sighed, her left leg elevating slightly as Ryan began to panic and look for somewhere to hide.

Ppppffffffrrrrrrrrtttttt Pffft Pft

Three agonizing puffs of rancid smelling flatus exploded from between her massive cheeks. Ryan covered his nose and mouth with his hands, moving closer to his sister’s feet in an effort to put some distance between himself and her gas cannon. However, the thick, muggy gas settled across his limited pasture like an invisible fog. No matter how hard he tried to create a seal around his breathing holes, Ryan inevitably had to breathe. He tried to take small, cautious breaths, but no matter how guarded he tried to remain the overwhelming odor sat heavily on his tongue and in his nostrils.

“Oh Jesus Christ Amanda!” He cried out, jogging towards where her feet were. He walked around the underside of the giantess' feet, followed by the oppressive fog of rotten gas as it spread out to occupy every inch of breathable space. He couldn’t help but notice how dirty the bottoms of her socks were as he approached where her toes gently pressed against the leather armrest of the couch.

“Goddammit Amanda, move… please just move.” He pleaded, pressing his shoulder firmly into the sole of her foot, right at the base of her long toes. As he continued to exert himself, Ryan was forced to take bigger, heavier breaths, choking on the pungent mixture of smells surrounding his tiny body. However, the somewhat earthy smell wafting off of Amanda’s socks did thankfully help to dampen the stink of raw sewage closer to her ass. Throwing caution to the wind, Ryan pressed his body against his sister's titanic toes, trying to force himself through the miniscule gap between her foot and the couch.

“Come on. Just move a little… goddamn… bit!” Ryan said, louder than he likely intended as he was starting to become desperate. He managed to get his legs and half of his torso beyond the massive ped, but when he attempted to push his head past her toes, he found himself getting stuck as he was forced to press his face painfully into the unyielding cotton fibers of her sock.

“GODDAMMIT!” He shouted, tears beginning to well in his eyes as he dragged his face across the coarse fibers of her sock. This whole endeavor had him feeling like he was trying to escape a tight mountain cave before he ran out of oxygen.

WHAM WHAM WHAM

He started to pound his fist against the sole of her foot, almost pleading with the mountain to yield to his whims. What came next, happened much faster than Ryan was prepared to deal with. It seemed that he had managed to once again irritate the giantess enough to stir some movement within her. He could hear another loud groan from the far end of the couch before Amanda began to shift her position once more. Feeling as if he were caught in a landslide, Ryan found himself getting dragged along with his head pinned between his sister’s toes until he was catapulted into open air.

At the zenith of his flight, Ryan experienced a strange moment of weightlessness, where it seemed as though time itself had slowed to a crawl. Floating through the air, he was afforded a unique view of his giantess sister sleeping peacefully on the couch in the pale light of the moon shining through the window. However, he did not get long to appreciate the splendor of the scene before him before gravity suddenly reclaimed him, pulling him rapidly towards the carpeted floor.

“OHHHHHSHHHIIIIIITTT!” WHAM

6:30am

“Uuugghhhhhhhh” Every single fiber of Ryan’s being throbbed with aching pain as he listened to the soothing melodic song of what he recognized to be one of the default alarms for Amanda’s phone. His head pounded painfully as his vision slowly came back to him and he tried to sit up. However, in trying to strain his back just enough to rise up off of the floor, a searing arc of pain shot through his body, instantly dropping him back onto the floor. “Ohhhhhhh ffffffuck me.” He moaned, simply lying flat on the floor and staring up at the ceiling. From where he was laying, he could still see Amanda’s legs propped up over the armrest of the couch.

“Mmmmmmmmhhhhhmmmmmm” A loud moaning yawn came from the monolithic blonde lying on the couch as she blindly began to reach out in search of her phone. The young giantess began to scowl as she failed to find her phone, finally requiring her to open her eyes, accepting the first shocking bit of sunlight of the day. She pouted and groaned some more as she finally silenced the alarm, letting out an exhausted huff as she checked the time.

“Fuuuuccccckkkkkkk.” She moaned softly as she finally took in her surroundings. The TV was still on and she recalled putting on the movie last night, but she must’ve dozed off at some point. “Oh shit! Ryan!” Amanda shouted, realizing that her tiny brother had been sitting on the couch near her head. She began to prop herself up, searching the third cushion for Ryan’s tiny body. When she failed to locate her miniscule brother, a fair amount of panic quickly began to set in. Amanda sat up, swinging her legs off of the couch as she started to think about where she might find him. “Ryan? Ry?”

From his position on the floor, Ryan let out a soft sigh as he watched Amanda’s socked foot come hovering off of the couch, poised comedically overtop of him. He almost had to laugh as he watched her dirty sock descend towards him, feeling as if this were an omen of the future that life had in store for him. The giantess’ foot settled on top of him, applying a fair amount of pressure, but not an overwhelming amount as she quickly realized that she felt something beneath her.

“Ryan? What the hell…” Amanda leaned forward and moved her foot, feeling a strange unmistakable lump beneath her foot. She gently reached down and slid her fingers beneath Ryan’s body, cradling him in her palm as she sat back up. “Oh my god, are you okay? How the hell did you wind up on the floor?”

Ryan let out a soft chuckle as he rested in the comfort and care of Amanda’s palm. He considered just how much of the story he actually wanted to share with her. Well, I was stalking around in the dark of night, feeling you up, when you suddenly farted right on top of me and kicked me off the couch. A familiar feeling of shame welled up inside of him as he grappled with what exactly he wanted to share.

“I uhhh, I was having a hard time sleeping and when I went to walk around and stretch out my legs, I got bumped off the couch.” Upon hearing this, Amanda’s face dropped into a concerned frown, immediately overwhelmed with guilt over accidentally hurting her little brother again. Ryan watched Amanda’s reaction and felt a similar wave of guilt as he realized that his lies were shifting a fair amount of blame off of himself and onto his sister, despite everything she had done for him already. However, he worried that telling her the truth would cause more problems than he was prepared to face right now.

“Oh my god Ryan, I’m so sorry. Are you okay? You’re not hurt, are you?” She asked, gently turning the tiny man over in her hand, inspecting him for any severe bumps or bruises. Ryan feels his arms and legs once again getting pulled in different directions by Amanda’s tremendous fingers.

“Amanda, Amanda! I’m fine. Please, I’m okay, seriously.” He argued, trying to push away her gargantuan fingers. Surprisingly, Amanda ceased her inspection right away and gave him a half hearted smile. The siblings just looked at each other for a moment before the giantess nodded her head softly and stood up from the couch.

“Okay, I’m glad you’re alright.” She said softly. “Well, I could use some coffee, you want some?” She asked, reaching one hand up into her messy, frazzled hair and scratching at her scalp. Ryan nodded emphatically, sitting cross legged in Amanda’s palm as she cradled him tight against her chest. She rose up from the couch and proceeded towards the kitchen, bouncing gently with each step. Ryan found himself once again staring directly into Amanda’s cleavage, though this time through no fault of his own. The giantess gently pushed her brother’s face into the soft, warm flesh of her tit, keeping him cradled against her as she entered the kitchen until she needed to set him down beside the coffee maker.

“Oooh, cold.” Ryan said as he was placed down on the laminate kitchen countertop. The stark difference in temperature between Amanda’s skin and the cool tabletop was twice as effective at waking him up as any cup of coffee could ever hope to be. Still he watched Amanda navigate the vast expanse of the kitchen, reaching up to grab a mug before she returned to where Ryan was standing. Ryan realized just a moment too late that the giantess wasn’t paying attention to him as she went to pull her coffee maker out from the corner of the countertop where she kept it.

“AMA-” His tiny voice was swiftly cut off as he was knocked backwards before getting buried beneath the mountain of her chest again. Ryan grumbled softly as he squirmed beneath Amanda’s gigantic tit. As far as accidents with a giantess went, this was pretty far towards the mild end of the spectrum. More inconvenient than upsetting, for sure.

“Ooops, sorry.” Amanda said with an apologetic frown. “Guess my boobs can be pretty dangerous too…” She chuckled a bit as she pressed a button on the machine and it loudly roared to life, bringing the water to a boil before rapidly dripping a well deserved cup of java. She returned to the living room couch a couple of minutes later, taking a seat with her back against the armrest and her legs up on the middle seat. She then gently lowered Ryan to the cushion between her feet. As before, Amanda had to slowly drop feed her tiny brother his portion of the coffee by dipping her finger in and letting him suck it off of her fingertip.

“At least you’ll have your own glassware soon.” She said, half apologizing for circumstances beyond her control.

“What, you don’t like feeding me like a baby bird?” He asked sarcastically. Amanda giggled loudly at that, shooting down a wide smile in his direction that markedly improved Ryan’s own mood. “Hey, could you grab my phone for me?”

“Hmmmm? Oh, sure.” Amanda had to roll up onto her heels to retrieve Ryan’s phone from the far side of the couch. Ryan, to his credit, tried to remain perfectly still as he watched Amanda’s large, muscular butt soared overhead again. However, he didn’t dare to take his eyes off of the flying moons, lest she misstep and accidentally squash him again. But the memories of the previous night’s encounter swarmed his mind the entire time that he ogled the massive butt.

“Here you go!” She said enthusiastically as she plopped back down into place behind her tiny brother. They each spent the next twenty minutes each scrolling around their respective phones, with Amanda periodically reaching down to provide her brother with a quick drop of coffee. During one such coffee run, Amanda happened to glance down and notice the red bubble next to Ryan’s SMS app, stunned to see that he was sitting on more than fifty text messages.

“Woah there Mister Popular! Who the heck is blowing up your phone?” She asked excitedly. Ryan simply waved her off, not moving his eyes from the screen of his phone. Amanda could only wait patiently for a total of a few seconds at a time, so when she failed to receive an answer from her tiny brother, she began to gently accost him with her big toe. “Hey, who is it? C’mon, tell me! Tell your big sister! Tell me. Telllll meeeeeee!” She cooed, giggling loudly as she watched her miniature sibling struggle to contend with the strength of her toe. There was a brief moment of silence before Ryan replied softly.

“Laura…”

Immediately the smile disappeared from Amanda’s face as she recalled the actual reason that Ryan had ended up calling her after his shrinking. She kicked herself internally for being so absent minded. Several tense seconds passed before the young giantess could no longer bear the tension.

“Do you wanna talk about it?” She asked. Ryan shook his head quietly.

“Not really.” Another several tense seconds passed as Ryan stared into his Twitter feed, and did a poor job of hiding the sadness in his voice.

“C’mon… tell me.” She said quietly, nudging him again with her toe.

“Amanda, knock it off.” Ryan said sternly. However, he only received another firm push from the giantess’ massive ped.

“Teeeeeelllllll meeeeeeeeeeee!” She said in a sing-songy tone. As the full sized giantess continued to batter her miniscule brother with her toes, the tiny man started to put up more and more of a fight. He argued, kicking and punching at her foot as she mindlessly prodded him with her toes. After a few seconds of pointless struggling, Amanda decided to flex her vastly superior strength and sandwiched Ryan between her two feet. The small man could do nothing but cross his arms and huff as he was lifted up into the air between his sister’s sock covered feet, like he was being placed in time out.

“Hey… tell me.” She pressed, grinning from ear to ear as she watched her brother pout on the far end of her long leg. Ryan let out a long sigh and shook his head. It didn’t seem as though he was going to be able to avoid this conversation any longer and there was no point in sitting here and being subjected to the slightly stale smell of her socks.

“Jesus Christ, fine. Put me down.” He ordered. The giantess quickly obliged, setting him down and scooting him in closer to her body. The giantess could barely contain her excitement as she made herself comfy, pulling a pillow onto her lap and wiggling her butt into the seat until she was content enough to hear the story.

“Okay, go!”

“Well… she cheated on me…” Ryan said somberly. Amanda’s smile once again disappeared as her heart broke in two for her tiny brother. Ryan let out a long heavy sigh before continuing. “She said she was taking a trip down to Nashville with some friends for a concert, but I guess one of her coworkers went with them…” Ryan’s voice trailed off. He didn’t need to spell out the rest. It was a tale as old as time, one that Amanda understood well enough for herself.

“I had never even met the guy. I guess they had gotten pretty close over the last several months.” He paused for a good long moment, still staring forward, refusing to meet with his sister’s gaze. “She told me it was a mistake, that it didn't mean anything, all that. I mean, she's done nothing but apologize ever since, but…”

“No. No no no.” Amanda said, reaching down to gently turn her brother around so he was forced to look her in the eye. “I don’t care what she says. Fuck that bitch.”

Ryan sighed and looked away. “I mean…”

“HEY! No. Say it with me. Fuck. That. Absolute. BITCH!” Amanda’s words were dripping with sassy venom as she gently poked Ryan in the tummy. “I’ve honestly always hated that bitch. So fucking fake. Not even fucking close to being good enough for you. And I mean that.”

“I mean… I don't know.” Ryan said softly. “It can’t be all her fault. It’s not like I was the world’s best boyfriend. I was working a lot, I wasn’t as spontaneous as I probably could’ve been…”

“No. No man, fuck that.” Amanda said, her ire rising with each passing word. “There’s no fucking excuse for cheating. Seriously, I cannot stress this enough. That bitch? Fuck her.”

“I don’t know…” Ryan’s eyes flicked over to his phone. He’d be lying if he said that texting her hadn’t been on his mind. Obviously he couldn’t just do it now, not with Amanda all revved up and watching him, but he was definitely feeling like he owed her a text at least. Both of the Miller siblings were then suddenly distracted by a loud chime coming from Amanda’s phone.

“Oh my god! Your stuff is here. Awesome! Let’s go pick it up.” She cheered, hopping up off of the couch and swiftly racing off towards her bedroom.

“Nah, I think I’ll just chill here till you get back.” Ryan shouted. This was perhaps a bit fortuitous. Maybe this would be a good opportunity to reach out to Laura. At least start a conversation with her. Amanda didn’t respond and Ryan was unsure whether or not she had even heard him. However, when she returned from her room several minutes later, wearing a t-shirt and a pair of snug navy blue sweatpants, she did not seem to have heard his previous response.

“Ready to go?” She asked, extending her palm flat onto the couch for Ryan to climb onto.

“Uhhh, I think I’ll just stay here.” Ryan suggested, taking a step back from Amanda’s hand. “Not like I can help carry stuff anyways.” Amanda shot back a slight scowl, clearly unsatisfied with his response.

“It’s not about being useful, you dork. C’mon, it’ll be fun.” She said, keeping her hand in place. However, Ryan remained hesitant.

“I don’t know Mands, I’m not sure if I’m ready.”

Amanda rolled her eyes and shook her head, exasperated by Ryan’s resistance to her instructions at every turn. “Dude, come on. You’re going to have to go out into the world at some point. Might as well get acclimated.” She had a point. It wasn’t like he could hope to just stay inside her apartment for the rest of his life. Still though, he had only been tiny for a couple days at this point. He could hardly be blamed for wanting to give it a bit more time.

“I don’t know…”

Amanda rolled her eyes again and shrugged her shoulders. “I can’t wait all day. Don’t worry we’re going to have fun.” She said confidently, plucking Ryan off the couch. Immediately he began to squirm in her grasp, but obviously there was nothing he could do to escape the mighty titan’s grasp. “But… if you’re that worried then here. I’ll just put you somewhere discreet…

Ryan’s blood ran cold as he found himself being lowered down towards Amanda’s hips. He didn’t even know what to say as he watched her lift her shirt just enough to reveal the waistband of her tight fitting sweatpants.

“A…A…Amanda?” Ryan felt his heart rate begin to skyrocket before he saw Amanda’s thumb hook into the pocket of her pants, pulling open the small space where she quickly deposited his tiny body. A huge wave of relief washed over his body as he realized that what he was expecting was downright insane. However, when he realized that he wasn’t that he wasn’t going inside of her pants, he quickly realized where he was headed. “Wait, no! No, Goddammit!” He began to protest. He certainly didn’t love the idea of being stuck in his sister’s pocket like a damn stick of gum. However, it didn’t seem like his protests were given too much thought, because a couple of quick pats on her pocket assured Amanda that her little plaything was secure. She then collected the lanyard with all of her keys , sliding her feet into a pair of slide-on sandals and headed for the front door.

Stranger Danger

Word Count: 5931

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/02/2025

Butt Entrapment

“Goddammit Amanda, let me out! This is friggin humiliating!” Ryan was not coping well in the moderately cramped confines of his sister’s pocket. While the material was admittedly soft and actually felt sort of nice against his nude body, he simply could not get past the fact that his little sister was able to simply tuck him away like any of her belongings. However, despite his protestations, it seemed as though Amanda had no intention of removing him from her pocket.

“Goddammit.” Ryan muttered to himself, reaching up to grab ahold of the rim of her pocket. He began to try to hoist himself higher and peel his head out into the open, however the giantess’ constant movement made it difficult to maintain his grip and downright impossible to find a position to place his feet. Meanwhile Amanda proceeded down the hallway of her floor towards the pair of elevators that would take her down to the ground floor.

“Hmmmm hmmm hmm hmmm hhmmmm hhmmmmmmm.” Amanda cheerily hummed to the tune of Walking on Sunshine as she gracefully strode into the elevator, completely unaware of her tiny brother’s struggles in her pocket. The mountainous college student pressed the button for the lobby and waited patiently to be carried down to her destination.

“Quit squirming dude.” Amanda said, somewhat authoritatively as she stood still and finally felt Ryan’s frantic movement. The giant woman flexed her thigh muscles a couple of times, gently shaking the tiny man in her pocket and knocking him back into the bottom of the soft cotton hammock. She chuckled a bit to herself as she felt the meager weight of his miniature body slump back into place. This whole thing was still so surreal to her. Her big brother, the man she looked up to and respected more than any other since the passing of their father, was now small enough to fit inside of her pocket. What a wild world she was living in. Her long slender fingers began to trace around the small lump, gently massaging Ryan’s tiny body through the soft material of her jogger sweatpants.

Ding

The elevator let out a soft chime as it lurched into place. Amanda had to wait another three or four seconds for the slow moving doors to realize that they had arrived and finally let her out into the lobby, but eventually she was able to resume her jou. She walked down another short corridor, coming upon a pair of glass double doors that led into a larger, wide open room. Amanda lifted her keychain up to a small scanner by the door, unlocking the doorway and allowing her to proceed into the lobby. Immediately she took a sharp left turn and began heading for the mailroom. Amanda passed her key fob against the reader by the door, eliciting a loud THUNK from the latch. Immediately upon entering the small, cramped mailroom, Amanda noticed a few boxes that were all bundled together with shrink wrap, creating a large, bulky package that was just awkward enough to be incredibly inconvenient to carry.

“Jesus, what the hell did we get that was so big?” Amanda asked herself quietly, trying to recall the list of things that she had purchased, when suddenly she heard a loud bang near the front door.

Bang… Knock knock knock

“Oh, Hailey!” Amanda’s face lit up as she recognized one of the other tenants from her building currently struggling to open the door with two large bags of groceries in her arms. Despite several signs posted around the lobby attempting to discourage anyone from opening the doors to let someone in, Amanda rushed over to lend a hand to the struggling woman. “Heyyy, how are you!”

“Oh my god, thank you so much.” Hailey said, sliding in past Amanda as she held open the door. As she pushed into the lobby, Hailey lightly brushed up against Amanda, their hips gently bumping into each other while smushing Ryan between them.

“Owwwww! What the hell?!” Ryan shouted from the depths of his sister’s pocket after getting painfully pressed between the two giants. He could hear her talking to someone, though he couldn’t make out much about the stranger’s voice. Irritated by being forgotten about, Ryan began to clamber his way back out of the pocket, finally cresting his head above the folded curve and allowing him a chance to see the immense lobby of Amanda’s apartment building.

“Yeah, don’t mention it.” Amanda said, gesturing towards the multiple bags of groceries that Hailey was contending with. “I’m totally the same way. I’d rather die than take a second trip.” Both ladies began to chuckle as they started to enjoy some idle chit chat for a minute. At this point Ryan finally got a good look at the second giantess beyond the veil of Amanda’s t-shirt and he was stunned by just how stunningly beautiful this young woman was. It was difficult to scale her height now that he was toy sized, but just by comparing her to Amanda, he had to assume she was probably just a bit under six feet tall. Five nine or five ten maybe? Obviously she was mountain sized to him, but similar to Amanda, this new goddess was sporting long, shiny blonde hair and an impressively athletic build.

“Jesus Christ…” Ryan muttered softly from his low vantage point in his sister’s pocket. It made sense when he thought about it. He couldn’t deny that Amanda was objectively attractive and spent a good deal of her time keeping physically fit. It was only natural that she would gravitate towards other pretty women with similar hobbies to be friends with. Still though, he couldn’t help but wonder, was it also creepy for him to be crushing on his little sister’s college friends? Ehhh, whatever. It was probably better than feeling that way about Amanda.

“So what’s all that stuff? Doomsday prep stuff?” Hailey asked, seemingly referencing some sort of inside joke as it elicited a loud laugh from both of the giant ladies. Amanda’s eyes darted down to the large box under her arm. She considered her options for a moment, unsure whether or not she wanted people knowing that her shrunken brother was now living with her. Obviously she wanted to start to acclimate Ryan back into the real world, but was this too big of a step too soon? And how was Ryan going to react to a giant stranger for the first time? The larger of the Miller siblings pondered her situation for a moment, but quickly realized how much of a pause she had allowed to pass and now Hailey was looking at her as if there was something embarrassing in the box.

“Oh… uhhhhh. Well it's actually some stuff to make my apartment more tiny accessible.”

“Ahhhhhhh gotcha. Like little ladders and rooms and stuff?” Hailey asked knowingly. Amanda shrugged her shoulders.

“Ladders, clothes… a bed.” Amanda corrected, once again realizing her mistake too late when she saw Hailey’s sly smile.

“Ohhhhhhhhhh I see… you have a little boyfriend living in your place now?” Hailey said suggestively biting her lip and gently nudging Amanda with her arm. “What’s that like?”

“No no no no, it’s not like that.” Amanda began to immediately backtrack. “It’s… well…” The giantess let out a heavy sigh and began to reach down into her pocket. Ryan was easily knocked back into the bottom of the pocket but Amanda’s powerful fingers quickly scooped him back up and dragged him out into the open. Suddenly the tiny man felt remarkably vulnerable as he was brought face to face with a strange new giantess, whose bright green eyes seemed to be studying his tiny naked form in Amanda’s open palm.

“Ryan, this is my friend Hailey. Hailey, this is Ryan… my brother.”

The giantess stared quietly at him for what felt like an eternity, so long in fact that Ryan began to squirm uncomfortably under the sheer weight of her probing gaze. Suddenly the massive woman’s lips curled up into a warm smile before she gave him a gentle wave. “Hi Ryan, it’s a pleasure to meet you.” Hailey said, her warm breath washing over the tiny man, filling his nostrils with the unmistakable scent of mint. The shrunken man stood paralyzed in the open palm of his sister, unable to break his eyes away from Hailey’s as she stared quietly down at him. A sudden jostle from Amanda helped to pull him back to reality eliciting a delayed response from the miniature man.

“I.. erm.. I, uhhh. It’s really nice to meet you too.” Ryan replied, waving awkwardly. The massive woman let out a soft giggle as she watched the tiny man try to adjust his tissue paper toga, struggling against the makeshift garment in an effort to keep it from riding up too high. This adorable little display caused the pretty blonde to giggle cutely as she stood back up to her full height, putting a vast distance between her face and Ryan’s tiny body.

“Awww, what a little gentleman. Don’t worry, I promise not to look.” She cooed with a wink before turning her attention back to the conversation she had been having with her friend. Hailey began to pry into the details of Ryan’s background, innocently enough at first. Although the fact that she was asking her question to Amanda rather than to Ryan himself made it feel a lot less as though she were getting to know him and more like he was a child listening in on a conversation between his mother and his pediatrician. Thankfully, Amanda seemed to pick up on his discomfort a bit and quickly began to shift the conversation off of Ryan’s condition. The pair of collegiate athletes continued to catch up and gossip for another several minutes, leaving Ryan to awkwardly stand and listen in Amanda’s palm until mercifully Hailey broke off the conversation.

“Alright, well I’ll let you go. It was really nice to meet you Ryan. Maybe we can all go out for drinks this week.” Hailey suggested congenially. Ryan smiled and waved up to the massive woman, trying to be sure to project when he finally did respond.

“That sounds great. Maybe next time we meet, I’ll have some pants to wear.” He joked, already starting to feel a bit more comfortable in her welcoming presence. Hailey smirked and shrugged her shoulders.

“I don’t see the fun in that, but whatever floats your boat. Byeee!” And with that the pretty young giantess disappeared out of the lobby into the eastern hallway that led to the first floor suites and studios.

“Hmmmm, she seems nice.” Ryan said honestly, smiling as he watched her disappear around the corner. A loud scoff from Amanda caused him to turn and look up where he found his giantess sister staring down at him with a sly grin.

“Nice huh? Is that what they’re calling it?” She teased.

“What? She seems nice!”

“It’s just me, you don’t need to speak in code. You can just say hot.” Amanda teased. Ryan immediately became defensive and began to stammer awkwardly as he tried to defend himself.

“What? No! I mean… that’s not what… goddammit Amanda.” He sighed. He wasn’t sure when his baby sister had gotten so good at getting under his skin like this, but right now he desperately wished he had the strength to push her around a little bit in retaliation.

“What? You’re telling me you don’t think she’s hot?” Amanda asked incredulously.

“No… I didn’t say that. It’s just that-”

“Exactly… She's gorgeous. I’m glad we agree. You know… she’s single. I could put in a good word for you.” Amanda gave her brother a sly wink, but the tiny man just threw up his arms and shook his head.

“And how exactly would that work Amanda?” He asked, exasperated by his cheerily pushy sister. “I’m three goddamn inches tall.” The giant woman shrugged her shoulders and smiled.

“Vibrator sized.” Amanda replied succinctly, sending Ryan into a stunned paralysis where his brain was forced to hard reset before he could hope to continue the conversation.

“Goddammit Amanda… can we go back to the apartment now?” Ryan asked, having no clue if Amanda could even see how red his face was turning. Great. He thought to himself. Now that’s going to be stuck in my head.

“Yeah, yeah.” Amanda said, reaching down to begin sliding Ryan back into her sweatpants pocket.

“Hey… HEY!” Ryan shouted, causing the giantess to pause for a moment and look down at him. “What’re you doing?” He asked.

“Well… putting you in my pocket.” She said, confused. “I’m gonna need carry this big fuckin thing.”

“Well, I don’t want to ride back in your pocket. It’s demeaning.”

“Oh come on. I need both hands. It’s a matter of convenience.” Amanda pleaded, feeling as if she were negotiating with a toddler.

“Well, I don’t like being stuffed in your pocket like a pack of gum. I’ll just ride somewhere else.” He pleaded, but the giantess simply shook her head.

“I’ve only got front pockets and back pockets. I can put you in my back pocket if that’s better.” She said, turning slightly and lifting the bottom of her shirt a bit so that Ryan could see the small pockets located on the rear of her sweatpants. However, Ryan immediately tried to avert his eyes, not wanting to stare at his sister’s bubbly butt once again.

“No… no that’s… worse.” Ryan muttered. He had honestly experienced enough of Amanda’s butt to last him a lifetime. He pointed up towards a small gap in the wrapping of the box where he figured he could tuck away from prying eyes. Amanda inspected the small hole in the plastic. The larger box on the bottom left a tiny balcony that Ryan could stand behind the veil of plastic wrapping.

“Alright, alright. Fine. Hunker down.” Amanda ordered, gently placing Ryan in the small cloistered hole before she picked up the bulky package and began walking it towards the elevator. As his titanic sister grappled with the building sized cluster of boxes, Ryan had to deal with the periodic jostling that bounced him around back and forth. Peeking out from behind the shrink wrap, Ryan couldn’t see much more than Amanda’s chest with the tall wall of cardboard behind him and her massive torso before him.

The ride back up to their floor was fairly uneventful as Amanda was focused on trying to grapple with the awkwardly packed boxes. Stepping off of the elevator, Amanda proceeded down the hallway, now only a short walk from being back in her home and able to drop this surprisingly heavy bullshit. However, only a few feet from the elevator door, with her view obstructed by a wall of beige cardboard, Amanda failed to notice a slight catch in the carpet. The giantess’ foot snagged on the slight malformation and caused her to lurch forward, spilling the massive stack of boxes onto the floor.

“SHIT!” Amanda screeched, catching herself on one knee, but not before she lost control of the package. For Ryan, the descent towards the floor was an infinitely more harrowing experience. Though this wasn’t the first time he had fallen from a terrifying height after shrinking down, the sheer fact that he couldn’t see really anything around him filled his heart with abject terror as the ground gave way beneath him.

CRASH

“Oh fuck! Ryan… Ryan, are you okay?” The panic in Amanda’s voice was readily apparent as she searched for her tiny brother amongst the now loose boxes of ShrinkTech gear. The giantess began to frantically crouch walk around the pile of loose boxes, afraid of moving them around and accidentally squishing the tiny man.

“Jesus Christ, nice throw Tom Brady.” Ryan said sarcastically, looking up at his massive sister, however, as he emerged from behind one of the large beige obelisks, he was greeted with nothing but the harrowing sight of Amanda’s bubbly cheeks blocking out the sky. “Uhhhh hey, down h-” Just as he began to speak up, the giantess lowered further into her squat. Ryan closed his eyes and threw up his hands, knowing that it would do nothing to stop the descent of his sister’s titanic buttcrack. Thankfully though her butt stopped before crushing him into the remarkably filthy carpet. “Jesus Christ- AMANDA!” He shouted, finally grabbing the giantess’ attention. She quickly sidestepped, removing Ryan from the shadow of her booty as a wave of relief washed over her.

That sensation was short lived however, as a voice calling out from over Amanda’s shoulder seemingly stunned the massive blonde, the color quickly beginning to drain from her face. “Oh my god, Mands… are you okay?” The look in her eyes when she glanced down at Ryan sent a shiver running down his spine.

“SHIT…. Hide!” Amanda ordered under her breath as she scooped up Ryan in her hand and collected the largest of the boxes, keeping Ryan locked in the dark space between her warm palm and the cool wall of cardboard.

“Oh, hey Sarah. Yeah, I’m fine… just a trip is all.” Amanda said with a smile, setting the large box down on the narrow, decorative table that the building kept by the elevator that held a small vase of flowers. She then slyly let Ryan tumble out of her hand on the rear side of the box, keeping him hidden in the shadow between the package and the wall.

“Goddamn, that looked nasty. Here, let me help you out.” Sarah said, approaching the pile of boxes as Amanda struggled to quickly collect them off the floor.

“No, no that’s alright. I’ve got it.” Amanda said, stacking two more boxes on top of the one that was hiding Ryan. However, Sarah, in an attempt to be a good neighbor and friend, stepped forward anyway and picked up the final box. Amanda turned her back hurriedly, her gargantuan butt now blocking off the small gap of visibility that Ryan had into the rest of the hallway. Ryan still had no line of sight on the second giantess and his curiosity was tremendous by this point. However, the very clear response that Amanda had to hearing this other woman’s voice made it crystal clear that this was one of those situations where heeding her instructions was imperative to his safety. And so, hiding once more behind her heavy buttcheeks, Ryan remained perfectly still; like a prey animal in the presence of a hidden predator.

“Ooooh, so who’s the shrinkie?” Both Ryan and Amanda could feel their hearts stop simultaneously as Sarah asked the question. Panic began to flood Ryan’s body as he debated what he should be doing. She must’ve seen him, but Amanda was right here. Should he run? Should he just let Amanda continue to run things? He didn’t know specifically what was so dangerous about this woman, but right now he could feel an aura of menace radiating from her direction and he had no clue what to do.

“Uhhhh, what do you mean?” Amanda asked, not sure how Sarah could’ve seen her tiny brother. Thankfully Sarah simply raised up the box she had retrieved from the floor and pointed the label towards Amanda.

“You got some ShrinkTech boxes. You got a tiny of your own?” She asked nonchalantly. Amanda let out a sigh of relief as she realized that Ryan hadn’t been spotted yet. She took the box from the other woman and casually set it on top of the other boxes, keeping her back to Ryan the whole time.

“Ohhhhhh no, no. I’m going to a… friend’s birthday party on saturday. Her boyfriend is a reduced person so I got them some stuff for the house.” Amanda lied. Meanwhile, Ryan watched as her massive hand began to blindly feel around in the dark, obviously searching for his tiny body. Not wanting to put himself in any unnecessary danger, Ryan stepped forward, allowing Amanda’s fingers to find him and coil around his body. With one swift motion, Amanda tucked Ryan’s body into the back pocket of her sweatpants.

“Ha, the things some people do for their pets…” Sarah said snidely, politely ignoring the fact that Amanda appeared to be picking a wedgie right in front of her. Amanda couldn’t hide her distaste for Sarah’s comment, scowling slightly as she awkwardly stared back at her.

“Well… I mean, they’re still people, ya know. They deserve birthdays and to be cared for.” Amanda argued. Sarah simply shrugged and smirked a sly smile.

“Oh yeah, of course.” Contrary to the words she had said, something about Sarah’s tone made it very clear where she stood on the controversial discussion on the status of shrunken persons. “Oh, hey so how did it go on the ECON test? Did those notes help?” Amanda smiled politely and continued the conversation, doing her best to try to bring it to a close so that she could rescue Ryan from her behind.

“Fuck, goddammit, Amanda you’ve got to stop moving.” Ryan muttered to himself, struggling to remain still in the overly cramped space in his sister’s back pocket. Like all pockets on women’s clothing, this one was far too small to be practical in any way. And that combined with the fact that Amanda’s ample rear end was stretching these pants to their limits made it feel as though Ryan were being held down by a taught canvas tarp. Because of this every tiny little movement that the giantess made only served to drag his tiny body back and forth across the curves of her soft cheek. “Ughhhhhh fuuuucccckkkkkk.” Ryan moaned. Ashamed as he was, he couldn’t help but revel in the sensation of his cock being forcefully rubbed against her remarkably soft buttcheek. He could feel an erection beginning to form, but there was nothing he could do aside from wait and hope that he didn’t burst right here in Amanda’s pocket.

“Well, hey, thanks so much for the help. I really appreciate it. ” Amanda said, casually shifting gears in an attempt to weasel her way out of this conversation. She could feel Ryan beginning to squirm restlessly against her butt. She needed to put a stop to this… now. “I’ve gotta get going though, I’m expecting a facetime from my… brother.” She lied, scrambling to reassemble the stack of boxes.

“You want a hand getting those inside?” Sarah asked, noticing how odd Amanda seemed to be moving, almost like she was trying to avoid turning her back on her.

“No, no that’s alright. I’ve got it from here.” Amanda said, clearly struggling with the stack of unruly boxes.

“Oh come on, let me help.” Sarah demanded, taking several of the boxes in her own hands. Amanda forced a polite smile and walked down the hall with Ryan still frantically squirming against her buttcheek as Sarah continued to tell some story that Amanda had legitimately heard none of. Each step towards her own apartment felt agonizingly long as the journey stretched on and on. Down in her pants, Ryan was groaning in pained bliss as his now throbbing cock was forcefully rubbed up and down against the soft material of her pants. The tiny man was helpless to resist, with so much pressure forcing him against his sister’s buttcheek, Ryan could only bide his time and hope that her pants didn’t start riding up her ass.

“Well thanks Sarah, I appreciate it…” Amanda said upon reaching her apartment. She set her pile of boxes down by the door and frantically began searching for the correct key. After what felt like an eternity the knob turned and released the latch. Not wanting to keep her back turned on Sarah for too long, lest she catch a glimpse of Ryan’s relentless squirming around her booty. Amanda lifted her packages from the floor and gave Sarah another warm smile as she began to stack the remaining boxes on top of the pile. Still partially trapped in conversation, Amanda began pressing her butt against the door, quietly retreating into the room one inch at a time. Ryan felt the intense pressure at his back, forcing his face deep into the soft flesh of Amanda’s ass. “Uuuuuuuuuuggggggghhhhhhhh.” Thankfully Amanda found a decent lull in the conversation that allowed her to cut things off and shut out the outside world. With a sigh of relief, Amanda raced her way towards the kitchen table, silently praying with each bouncing step that Ryan wouldn’t slide any further up her crack. Ryan continued to feel himself getting repeatedly dragged up and down along her ass, struggling to keep himself from cumming as he awaited rescue.

“OHMYGOD RYAN! I’m soooooo sorry! ” She whispered, pulling her tiny brother from her back pocket and bringing him up towards her face. The tiny man looked exhausted and overwhelmed, his tissue paper toga tattered and nearly destroyed after only a couple of minutes in her pocket. “I didn’t want to put you there, but there’s this weird chick who lives on my floor. Her name’s Sarah and she just gives me weird vibes. I don’t think she’s… well I… I get the feeling that she doesn’t have the most… respect… for shrunken people.”

Ryan waved her off and shook his head. He wasn’t mad about the whole ordeal. Honestly he was grateful that Amanda seemed to be keenly focused on his own wellbeing during that interaction. However, he also wasn’t keen on telling her that he got a hard on from rubbing up against her butt. Looking down at his crotch, no longer sufficiently covered by his tattered tissue robe, shame began to well up inside of him once again. He attempted to be subtle as he started to adjust the shreds of his clothing, pretending to simply fret over his clothing as he focused on ridding himself of the awkward boner. “I’m fine. I’m fine. I just… I need a minute.” Amanda nodded her head and set him down gently on the table.

While she gave him some time to recuperate, Amanda began to open up the different boxes that had caused all of this commotion in the first place. She began with the smaller of the boxes, tearing it open to find a fair amount of plastic airbag cushioning as well as Ryan’s new bed. “Awwwww, look at your new bed! So cute!” She exclaimed excitedly, revealing the small decorative plastic bedframe and the surprisingly soft miniature mattress. Ryan walked over to where she had set the bed down and pressed his hands against the mattress. He nodded approvingly as he began to bounce his hands up and down, testing how much spring it had and just how well he was going to be able to sleep tonight.

“Well, it’s certainly a step up from an old glove.” He said sarcastically, not expecting the burning hot glare he received from Amanda in return.

“Hey… be grateful. You could’ve wound up with a dirty sock or an old pair of underwear to sleep in.” Ryan is taken aback by the comment, looking up at the giantess with a look of complete and utter shock. However, Amanda had already moved on to the next box of items. Ryan watched patiently as Amanda unloaded an entire apartment’s worth of furniture onto the table. Chairs; a table, two dressers, one thing after another began to pile up around Ryan as Amanda finally emptied out the second of the boxes.

“Jesus… that’s a lot of stuff.” Ryan commented as the furniture piled up around him.

“Oh my god, look! Your new wardrobe!” Amanda squealed with glee as she tore open a clear plastic bag that was filled with a dozen new outfits for her tiny brother. Ryan rolled his eyes as Amanda eagerly removed all of his new clothes before she began to spread them out and inspect them carefully. “Oh… look. So cute!” Ryan watched as AManda lifted a pair of his new jeans up to her face. She held the miniscule denim garment against her thumb, gently using her index finger to inspect how they felt.

RIIIIPPPP

“Ooops… sorry.” Amanda said sheepishly, lowering a now fully torn pair of jeans back down to the table. “I guess they’re pretty fragile.”

“Dammit Amanda, come on. You gotta be careful. I think you forget how friggin big you are.” Ryan scolded, walking over to inspect the fully destroyed pair of jeans. He shook his head as he lifted the tattered remains of his pants. Thankfully they had ordered a couple of pairs but still, it was frustrating all the same. Ryan approached the remaining pile of clothing and selected himself an outfit to change into, eager to strip out of his tissue paper toga. He began peeling off the makeshift garment when suddenly he looked up to find Amanda staring down at him intently.

“Uhhhh could I… could I get a bit of privacy please?” He asked. Embarrassed, Amanda turned away, her cheeks flushing a mellow shade of red as she searched for something else to occupy her attention. The giant woman quickly tore into the larger of the boxes, revealing a massive assortment of different snap-on ladder pieces of varying lengths.

“Ohh cool. Guess this is how you’re going to need to get around now.” She said, quickly assembling six different ladders into one long, continuous frame. By the time that she finished Ryan was fully dressed, wearing an intact pair of jeans and a simple red t-shirt. Amanda set the ladder down against the edge of the table, bracing the bottom end against her chair.

“Wanna give it a try?” She asked, gesturing towards the ladder. Ryan nodded his head and proceeded carefully over the edge of the table. Despite having Amanda here to look after him, it was still incredibly daunting to look down and find several stories of open space below him before the hardwood floor offered a painful landing.

“Alright, steady on…” Ryan muttered, slowly descending his way down, keeping his eyes locked on where his hands were wrapped tightly around the rungs. Slowly and steadily he descended to the bottom of the ladder until he finally reached the hard wooden base of Amanda’s dining room chair. “Well, not too bad. I think it’s-”

Ryan trailed off as he turned around to find himself face to “face” with Amanda’s crotch. He looked up and saw the giantess smiling down at him warmly, seemingly unbothered by having her tiny brother nearly stuffed up into her business.

“Uhhh. It, uhhhh, works great.” He stammered, swiftly climbing his way back up towards the surface of the table. By the time that he reached the top, Ryan flung himself onto the table and rolled over onto his back. Evidently it had been some time since he had last needed to climb up and down a ladder so quickly. “I guess I know how I’m going to get my exercise.” He gasped breathlessly. However, as he looked up towards the ceiling, Ryan could no longer see the smiling face of his sister. Instead he was greeted by a view of the underside of her massive bust looking overhead.

“I think it has these little sticky things… to help… secure it in place.” Amanda was so deeply focused on fully assembling the ladder pieces, that she didn’t realize that she was now leaning forward over the table, her tiny brother now hidden in the shadow of her gigantic tits. After another couple of minutes of crafting, Amanda sat up straight, admiring her handiwork and displaying to her tiny brother lying on the table. “See, all done!”

“Looks great… thanks Mands.” Ryan muttered, grateful to no longer be trapped under his sister’s boobs. Amanda smiled and nodded, completely oblivious to his plight as she proceeded to secure the ladder in place, giving Ryan a safe way to get down off of the table.

“So, what do you want to do about your bed?” The giantess asked. Ryan turned to look at the unassembled pieces of his new bed amongst the other bits of furniture strewn out on the table.

“Well, I think it probably makes the most sense to just set it up here on the table. Like, maybe we cordon off a corner that I can sort of use like a bedroom?” He began mentally arranging his furniture in his head, creating a small little space that he could call his own.

“You sure you don’t want to sleep in my room?” Amanda asked. “It would probably make more sense, logistically. Like I’m case you need something in the middle of the night or whatever. Here, let me show you.”

The giantess lowered her hand onto the surface of the table. Ryan wasn’t at all interested in placing his own sleeping quarters in Amanda’s bedroom. And he really didn’t want to even discuss the matter any further, however, he knew that if he didn’t take the opportunity to step into her Pam of his own volition then she was likely to just snatch him up and carry him away. With a heavy sigh Ryan relented and stepped into Amanda’s hand allowing her to carry him off towards her room.

“See, we could set you up on my dresser here.” She began pushing some of her photos out of the way to clear up some space. This spot gave him a nice elevated view of the entire room. He could see Amanda’s desk and her TV, as well as her own massive bed. “Or we could go over here on the nightstand. You’d be a lot closer and it'd be easier to get my attention.” She was correct of course. This was very likely the only place where he could reasonably wake the giantess from a deep sleep in the event of an emergency. However, he still wasn’t keen on the location.

“Or what about the floor?” She asked, crouching down and getting on her hands and knees. “Maybe we set you up under the bed?” The pair surveyed the space under the bed where Amanda currently had some boxes of what looked like winter clothing as well as a single pair of worn socks. “Whoops. I promise not to leave dirty clothes lying around.” She said with a chuckle.

“I appreciate it Amanda, I really do. But I think the table is going to be best for me.” Ryan tried to be as delicate as possible, but based on the look on Amanda’s face, he was in for one hell of an argument.

“But what if something comes up in the middle of the night? What if-”

“Amanda! Really, I get that you want to make sure I’m safe and comfortable and all of that. And it is sweet. You’re a really good sister and I really can’t thank you enough for everything you’re doing for me. But please, I really just don’t want to be all up in your private space like this. This is where you change and I don’t want to be crossing paths like that.”

“Ryan, I already told you. I’m comfortable with my body and I can just get changed in the bathroom.” She argued, truly not understanding the issue here.

“AMANDA! Please, I’m begging you to please just understand where I’m coming from. You’re my sister. And it makes ME uncomfortable to be in your space like this. I don’t want to look up and see my baby sister in her underwear every day. It’s not a judgment on you or your body or anything like that. It’s just a personal boundary of my own… So please, just let me stay out in the kitchen.”

There was a tense moment of silence as Amanda digested Ryan’s line of thinking and realized that she needed to be a bit more cognisant of the shift in their dynamic. Ryan watched the smile drain from her face as she nodded her head and began to carry him back towards the kitchen.

“Okay, I understand.” She said softly with a somber sadness in her voice.

Mounting Tension

Word Count: 5221

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/02/2025

Humiliation Feet Domination Violent

“Hmmmmm, is it crooked?” Ryan stood back from his miniature bed, eyeing against the backdrop of the partially enclosed space erected on Amanda’s kitchen table. It was difficult to tell, since his impromptu bedroom was so… open concept. But even so, he was still pretty sure it was crooked. “Yeah… yeah it’s crooked.”

The miniature man grabbed a hold of the lightweight wooden bedframe and slowly adjusted it a few degrees to the left. Satisfied, he stepped back, trying to get a full perspective of the space he had cultivated for himself. It wasn’t much, really just a few pieces of stray furniture set out on his sister’s dining room table. But given everything that had happened this week, it was something… an accomplishment all his own. A moment later his phone vibrated for a brief moment as the screen flared to life. Turning around to read the notification, Ryan’s tiny heart nearly skipped a beat as he saw the text message come in from Laura. The shrunken man stepped forward towards the device, eager to see the contents of the message, when suddenly he heard Amanda’s voice call out from another room.

“Hey, I got the rest of your ladders put up!”

In a panic Ryan desperately tried to deactivate his screen as the sound of her heavy footfalls as she came lumbering into the room. The giantess approached the kitchen table, hefting down a large heavy box of small, stainless steel ladder pieces that landed on the table with a dull, heavy thud.

“Living room, kitchen, bedroom, all the high traffic areas. Should have you climbing all over the place in no time flat.” There was a brief pause as the gargantuan woman stared down at her tiny brother with kind, bright eyes. “Do you need help setting up your bedroom?” Amanda asked, lifting an arm to wipe a fair amount of sweat from her forehead. Ryan felt himself deflate a bit from that comment. His eyes scanned the admittedly sparse bedroom and his heart began to ache. It was a dumb thing to be proud of, he could see that now. Amanda couldn’t even tell that anything had changed. His accomplishments were literally beneath the notice of normal people. Amanda leaned down, blocking out the view of the ceiling with her massive smiling face. “I’ve been told that I’m a master of feng shui.” She said with a slight giggle. Ryan did his best to muster up a smile as he tossed himself back onto the bed.

“Right… thanks Amanda. I appreciate it.” He replied, trying hard not to sound dejected. “Sorry that I couldn’t be more helpful.” As she watched her brother slump his shoulders and hang his head, Amanda couldn't help but feel a pang of sorrow for her tiny brother. The giantess lowered her finger and began to gently nudge Ryan’s chest.

“Hey… c’mon now.” She spoke softly, her voice as soft and comforting as the most pleasant dream Ryan had ever experienced. “Just because you’re small, it doesn’t mean that your life is over.” Amanda pulled a chair out from the table and rested her arms on the table. “I mean, we’re still working on hitting our stride, you know?”

Ryan chuckled and nodded his head. God he hated how he always felt so pathetic these days. Thankfully he had Amanda here to keep talking him down off the ledge, because from his point of view, things seemed remarkably bleak. “It’s your stride that has me worried.” Ryan said sarcastically, never afraid to be a smartass in the face of the overwhelming chasm of self loathing. Amanda chuckled as her lips curled up into a giddy smile as she furrowed her brows in faux irritation.

“Okay well… so maybe I’m still getting the hang of watching where I step… or sit…” Amanda gave her brother a playful smirk as she added that last bit. Thankfully it was beneath his gigantic sister’s notice, but Ryan felt his cheeks begin to flush red. The last thing he needed was a reminder of finding himself in the shadow of his giant sister’s tremendous ass. Ryan shut his eyes as he tried to avoid letting his body direct the flow of blood towards his cock.

“And I’ve got to get used to my silent but deadlies being actually deadly.” She remarked with a chuckle. That comment did the trick. Any scandalous thoughts Ryan had been grappling with regarding giantess butts had been thoroughly dashed by the haunting reminder of the foul winds that those admittedly perky cheeks were capable of releasing. But Amanda just laughed at her bit of blue humor as she began gently poking and prodding at the furniture.

“Yeah, if we could put a stop to the chemical warfare, that would be huge for me.” Ryan said with a chuckle. Amanda’s smile slowly began to fade as she let out a heavy sigh.

“Look… all jokes aside. It’s a learning curve. You and me… we’re in this together. We just need to keep moving forward.”

“Yeah, I mean, it's been what… a couple of days? I already feel like I’ve been through the wringer.” Ryan tossed his hands as he gazed up into the face of his titanic sister. She returned a half hearted smile as she continued to toy with his dresser.

“And I don’t suppose that is because of how you feel I’ve been treating you?” She asked, attempting to cut to the actual root of the tension she had been sensing within her miniscule brother. Ryan let out a heavy sigh and shook his head. He had always felt some sort of way about the prejudices faced by reduced persons. Maybe he wasn’t the most active social justice warrior out there, but at least he could genuinely say that he tried to do his part. Hell, it was the main cause of the huge rift between himself and his mom. Perhaps it wasn't the most impactful display of the movement, but for him it was world changing.

“I mean… if this is just what life is like for people like me… for the small and the helpless. If I’m gonna have to spend every waking moment hiding behind my little sister? Pshhhhhh, just kill me now.” Amanda let out a soft gasp as she heard Ryan say that. She didn’t actually have any reason to think that he was seriously having thoughts of suicide, but still.

“Hey now mister…” She said assertively, reaching forward to jostle her brother’s tiny bed. As she did so, her massive pinky finger slipped off of his dresser, causing it to rock forward, the feet of the armoire slipping across the table as the whole thing toppled loudly to the floor.

“HEY HEY HEY! Mind the furniture, you oaf! I worked hard putting this place together! Maybe you don’t realize this, but this crap is actually kind of heavy.” He cried, playfully knocking back the giantess’ powerful finger. Amanda cracked a sheepish grin as she bit her lip playfully. She continued to pin her tiny brother to his bed before she dipped her fingernail under the side of the bed and began to gently lift the mattress.

“Oh you mean like this?” She asked playfully, watching Ryan tumble backwards over the far side of the bed. Ryan sprang back to his feet quickly and pointed one finger up at his giantess sister.

“Yes, like that. Precisely like that!” He shouted back, making his bed as Amanda began to pick up his dresser again. Ryan quickly jogged over to where she was clumsily trying to undo the damage she had accidentally caused. The tiny man shooed away the giant pair of fingers as he began to tidy up the drawers and realign the dresser with the rest of his borderless bedroom. “Now, do you mind? I’ve got stuff to do, alright?”

Amanda sat back in her chair and put her hands up in defense. “Alright, alright. Sorry to intrude.” She said, semi-sarcastically. The giantess simply sat back and watched her brother labor away with a smile on her face. Ultimately she was glad that he had something to focus himself on. She was beginning to worry that he was slipping into a spiral of self desolation and she didn’t know just how much she could do for him if he continued to wallow. Either way, she could just let him be for now.

Amanda reached over and slid the box of miniature ladder pieces into her lap, examining the still half full contents of the container. Granted there were still probably a few places that they could stack up a couple of ladders, but it was clear that they had purchased too many of the damn things. She shook the box casually and scoffed.

“Guess we bought too many ladders.” She said aloud causing Ryan to chuckle loudly. He simply shrugged his shoulders as he continued to work. He paid for the damn things, so he wasn’t too worried about overspending. They could always just hold on to them for the time being. Who knows, something might come up down the road and they’ll be happy to have extras on hand.

“Whatever, I guess we could always just set 'em up at Mom’s house.” Amanda said casually. Ryan turned to give the giantess a confused look. Amanda met his gaze, but after a tense moment of silence, her resolve quickly began to wane as she averted her eyes and began to mumble quietly. “I…uh…. Well, mom called. She wants to have everyone over for dinner on Saturday. I think we should go.”

Ryan scoffed loudly and shook his head. “You’re welcome to go. But I won’t be.” He asserted, returning his focus to his bedroom. Amanda began to frown, lowering her head to the table so that Ryan had to actively work not to get caught up in her wide puppy dog stare.

“Come on Ry… she specifically asked me to convince you to come. She misses you. We all miss having you there.” The giantess pleaded.

“Amanda, I said no. That’s it. No more. End of story. I’m not going.” Ryan snapped, irritation rising in his tone as he felt his chest begin to tighten. A wellspring of unaddressed emotion came uncorked and suddenly the steady tiny man felt as if he were getting even smaller.

“But… why? Why won’t you at least talk about it with me? Is it just about the stuff she said? Or is it because you’re small now?” Amanda continued to pressure her miniature brother, unaware of the mounting stress that he was being placed under.

“Jesus Christ, both! Isn’t it obvious? She didn’t give a shit about reduced people and now that includes me. I think I’ve got plenty of reason to stay away and I would think that you could respect me enough to see that!”

Amanda slunk back in her seat as Ryan snapped at her again. She hated this feeling. Why couldn’t the people she cared about most simply coexist peacefully with one another? Ryan could feel his hands beginning to tremble as he steadied himself against the dresser. Why was she pressing this issue so much? Was it really so much to ask for just a modicum of self autonomy?

“Well what about Brooke? Hmmm? Are you just going to continue to ignore her forever? She misses her big brother too, you know.” Amanda added, hoping that focusing more on his sisters would help to get Ryan past his hang ups with their mother. “She admires you, looks up to you. Does she really deserve to be put out by this feud?” Ryan cringed at that comment, shaking his head as he let out another tired sigh.

“I’m three inches fucking tall. She isn’t going to look up to me at all anymore.” He quipped, causing Amanda to roll her eyes in frustration.

“You know that’s not what I mean.”

“And you know that you can’t really respect someone who you can just pick up against their will and stuff into your pocket. How is Brooke going to see me as anything but a friggin toy now?” Amanda felt her heart drop at that comment, clearly aimed at her for abducting him off the couch to go claim their packages.

“You’re still the same person. The same brother that we both love more than you seem to know.” Ryan and Amanda sat in silence for another full minute, grappling with the tension that weighed heavily on their shoulders. Amanda frowned and slumped her shoulders, feeling disheartened upon hearing how disconnected and isolated that Ryan was still feeling. “Look, dinner isn’t for another couple of days. Just… please consider it… for me.”

Ryan shook her head and gritted his teeth. He felt both physically and mentally exhausted and right now he simply didn’t have it in him to keep arguing.

“Fine. I’ll think about it. Now could you leave me alone, please? I need some time.” He asked quietly. Amanda nodded her head softly, giving Ryan a warm smile. At least it was a step in the right direction.

“Okay, I’ll give you some space.” The giant blonde began to rise up from the table when suddenly a series of chimes began to emit from Ryan’s phone. One after another, messages began to spill onto the screen until four different message ribbons populated the face of the device. Amanda didn’t think much of it at first, aside from the fact that it was strange, but once she spotted Ryan’s panicked reaction a playful smile appeared on her face.

“Oooohhhh, who’s texting you like a love struck school girl?” Amanda asked, reaching overtop of her tiny brother’s head and pinching his phone between two fingers.

“Hey, no! Put that down!” Ryan shouted, sprinting across the table, however, at his current size he was woefully in equipped to stop Amanda from rising up from the table with his phone in hand.

“Ah, hold on. I just wanna take a little peak.” She teased, quickly retreating out of the dining room and into the living room where she threw herself heavily onto the couch.

“Amanda seriously… give me back the phone.” He said sternly, watching helplessly as she retreated well out of his reach in an instant. But the giantess simply grinned at him with a wide, toothy grin as she plopped down heavily on the couch.

“Ooooooh, who are you texting in secret? Do you have yourself a new girlfriend?” Amanda teased, crossing her legs before she activated his phone and revealed the mysterious sender of the stream of texts. The smile immediately dropped from Amanda’s face as she saw “Laura Hess <3” printed across the screen over and over again. The giantess lowered her gaze towards the couch, an irritated sneer beginning to form on her lips.

“Give me back my goddamn phone.” Ryan repeated angrily. However, Amanda was far too busy getting worked up about the idea of her brother getting back involved with that homewrecking skank of an ex-girlfriend.

“You weren’t seriously about to text her back, were you?” She hissed, only to receive another stern demand from her tiny brother.

“Give me the fucking phone Amanda. Now.”

That was not the answer that the monstrously sized blonde was looking for. Irritated, she swiped up on the device's screen before being faced with a prompt for a passcode. Pausing for a moment, Amanda put about four seconds of thought into it before deciding to give it a guess.

“Tsk, Jesus Christ Ryan. Your birthday? C’mon.” Amanda said disappointingly as she keyed in the month and day of her brother’s birthday, revealing the rest of the phone’s secrets to her. Upon realizing that his brat sister was now actually completely disregarding the entirety of his right to privacy as she began to search through his phone. In that moment, the tiny man was vibrating with an amount of rage that he had never before experienced in his entire life.

“PUT DOWN THE FUCKING PHONE YOU LITTLE BITCH!” Ryan screeched, sprinting towards the freshly mounted ladder on the side of the dining room table. He moved quickly, mounting the ladder before beginning to descend towards the floor. Unfortunately for him, he was still only three inches tall and he had a great deal of ground to cover until he could get to the couch.

Currently unaware of her brother’s slow moving pursuit, Amanda simply read through the insane wall of text messages that Laura had sent over the past several days, most likely starting after Ryan had discovered her affair. The messages seemed to have stopped for a little while about a day ago, however one response from Ryan that went out earlier this morning seemed to have reignited her desire to speak with him. Amanda let her arms fall to her side as she chose to just sit and stare at her brother, wholly disappointed in his actions.

It took a few minutes for him to get there, but Ryan eventually did manage to cross the expanse of the living room, reaching the foot of the couch while Amanda was still shaking her head as she inspected his phone. Despite the fact that he was incredibly winded, Ryan pressed forward, scaling his way up the ladder on the far end of the couch. By the time that he reached the top, the shrunken man was completely out of gas, leaving him gasping heavily as he stepped up onto the cushion. It was at this point that Amanda finally looked up from the phone, shaking her head in disappointment.

“C’mon Ry, you can't believe her bullshit apologies.” Too tired to speak, Ryan simply began slowly trotting towards her, as if he were going to scale her body and take the phone back by force. However, Amanda was no longer in a playful mood and instead wanted to force her brother to sit still and listen to reason.

Ryan watched helplessly as Amanda’s foot began to move, aligning itself with him before it began to bulldoze towards him. With no remaining stamina to avoid the “attack,” Ryan became caught up in the giant foot’s path and was succinctly pinned between the couch’s armrest and his little sister’s dirty sock. Ryan’s arms were pinned to his side as he tried desperately to wriggle his way free, breathing heavily to catch his breath at the cost of filling his lungs with the mildly pungent scent of feet.

“Jesus fucking Christ Amanda, it’s MY goddamn life and it’s MY place to decide if she’s being sincere, because I’m the one that actually knows her. But I can’t do that if I just ignore her like a fucking child.” Ryan spat, frustrated by the overwhelming strength of his sister’s toes. Amanda rolled her eyes as she began to read through Laura’s messages.

“You can’t be that fucking thick Ryan. Obviously she’s just going to say whatever it takes to get you back into her life. It’s page one of the narcissist manipulator playbook and if you believe it for just one second then you’re an idiot.” Amanda said, perhaps more cruelly than she intended, though she was growing admittedly frustrated with her brother’s simping nonsense.

“GODDAMMIT GIVE ME MY PHONE!” Ryan screamed louder than he had ever screamed before, his voice nearly reaching a volume that would make one question whether or not it originated from an RP. With no other way to outlet his rage, the tiny man leaned forward and bit down as hard as he could on Amanda’s big toe. Despite the massive size difference, the sting of Ryan’s bite was enough to cause the giantess to retract her foot in shock. Ryan flopped to the ground, finally free from his detention, but still overwhelmed with white hot rage, causing him to

Rush forward towards the giantess in the hopes of continuing his campaign of violence. However, once the initial shock of being bitten wore off, Amanda quickly took control of the situation. The giantess retraced her legs and sat up, leaning forward and sending one massive hand towards the shrunken man. Ryan was helpless as his momentum was instantly halted and his body was pressed firmly into the seat of the couch.

“Did you just bite me?” Amanda asked coldly, pinning the wiggling man to the seat with no effort whatsoever.

“You're not listening to me.” Ryan retorted, opening his mouth to continue before the pressure on his chest suddenly increased as Amanda cut him off.

“I’m going to give you a chance to apologize for your little outburst.” She said, her narrowed eyes locked onto him.

“Fuck that, you’re the one treating me like a goddamn child!”

“Well maybe if you didn’t act like one, you wouldn't need to be treated like one, little man.” She said succinctly. Those words felt as if they had stabbed Ryan directly in the brain.

“Goddamn Amanda, stop being a fucking bitch and give me back my-”

Amanda pressed down hard on Ryan’s body again. “DO NOT… speak to me like that!” She commanded aggressively, her jaw clenching tightly as she grew more and more frustrated with the tiny man. However, the harder she tried to stomp out Ryan’s arrogant behavior the more it seemed to strengthen his resolve.

“I’m not fucking… scared… of you!” Ryan spat through gritted teeth as he began to swing his fist against Amanda’s massive finger. She could bully him all that she wanted, they both knew that she wasn’t going to physically hurt him. Amanda watched her tiny brother swing his arms at her, hoping desperately to overcome his diminutive nature and actually inflict some modicum of damage to her finger until something finally broke inside of her.

“Excuse me? Are you trying to hurt me? Is that how a big man solves his problems?” Amanda snapped, her voice dripping with pure malice. Ryan looked up, feeling suddenly buried beneath the weight of his titanic sister’s shadow. “It seems to me that we’re going to have to have a discussion about ground rules and respect.”

Ryan wanted to shout something back about respect being mutua, however another increase in pressure forced all the air from his lungs and effectively silenced him. Which was ultimately a blessing in disguise because his sister was not finished with her rules.

“First off, this is MY house. For as long as you are here, you’re still a guest in this house. Which means that you will show me and my rules the proper respect. And I’m return I will ensure that I am showing respect to you and your struggles. Is that clear?” Amanda asked, staring down at Ryan firmly. The tiny man attempted to speak but still found it difficult with the immense weight on his chest. “Nod your head if you understand.”

Ryan obliged quietly and Amanda continued her speech. “Good. Second, you will not ever try to hit me… ever.” The giantess put a weighty amount of emphasis on that last word, driving home the severity of this instruction. “I don’t care that you couldn’t hope to hurt me in a million years. Once again, it comes down to respect. When we find ourselves in conflict, we discuss it until we find a solution that satisfies the both of us. Understood?”

Once again, Ryan nodded his head, taking short, shallow breaths as he tried to maintain composure beneath the uncompromising weight of Amanda’s immense finger. Finally the pressure relented as Amanda, satisfied, lifted her finger from Ryan’s chest. Slowly the tiny man climbed to his feet and turned to face the gargantuan blonde giantess as she loomed high above him.

“Jesus Christ Amanda…” He said weakly, still working on collecting his breath. “I just wanted my goddamn phone back. You talk about respect, but you’re the one who was acting like a total cunt. I mean why-”

THWACK

Completely unprepared, Ryan was sent careening backwards as Amanda’s middle finger coiled like a serpent before unfurling squarely into his chest. The impact launched the shrunken man backwards several yards. Suddenly he felt his left leg being pinched just before he was whipped around through the air in a wide arc. When the jarring, stomach churning movement came to a stop, Ryan found himself being held upside down, face to face with the sneering giantess as her massive, predatory eyes studied him intently.still a bit dazed and confused he turned, finding himself staring directly down into the warm, inviting valley of Amanda’s cleavage as her gigantic tits rested below.

In his state of confusion, Amanda had repositioned herself so that she was standing over the couch, grasping Ryan gently by the ankle and holding him upside down. Immediately Amanda felt frustration and guilt for already resorting to a physical assault after directly prohibiting such actions mere moments ago. However, hearing Ryan say… that word… she just couldn’t contain her rage.

“And you will not, under ANY fucking circumstance, call me that again? Am I being crystal fucking clear, little man? In fact, I don’t want to hear it being said, period. Do you understand me? Or do I need to fucking remind you just how fucking SMALL you are?”

Ryan dangled precariously between Amanda’s fingers and finally the last remaining embers of defiant protest died out within him. None of it was worth making this much of an enemy of the one person he could rely on to help keep him alive right now.

“Fine, just put me down… please!” He screamed, staring down into the pit of her ample cleavage. Amanda held him aloft before her face, studying him intently while she resisted the urge to extract her pound of flesh for the blatant disrespect she had just received. However, cooler heads prevailed and the massive titaness lowered her tiny brother back down to the seat of the couch.

“Good, I’m glad that’s been settled. Now, I’ve got work tonight which means that I have some homework I need to get done, like now. And I think the both of us could benefit from a bit of space right now.” She said, taking a deep breath. After setting him back down, Amanda continued to stare at her tiny sibling who sat very still in her shadow on the seat of the couch. Immediately she began to feel horrible, like she had gone too far as she replayed the argument back in her head over and over again. However, when she felt a sudden vibration in her hand, Amanda raised the phone to see a new text message that had come in from Laura on Ryan’s phone. Immediately her scowl returned as she thought about the two faced lying little slut who had so thoroughly shattered her brother’s peace of mind right before his world was turned upside down. Why couldn’t this bitch just leave them alone? And why the hell couldn’t Ryan see what a terrible, awful idea it was to get back involved with her again?

“So, now that everyone has calmed down again, can you please return my phone to me?” Ryan asked, trying to muster up as much civility as he could. However instead of returning the device to him, Amanda simply looked at the message on the screen before returning her intense scowl down to the tiny man on the couch below. Without so much as another word, Amanda turned on her heels, giving Ryan another excellent view of her ample backside as it waited ominously in the air above him. The giantess did not walk away, leaving Ryan slightly concerned that she was simply about to sit down on top of him, pinning him beneath her ample rump as an undoubtedly effective way to shut him up for a while.

The tiny man’s breath caught in his throat as he wondered if he was about to be intentionally subjected to a humiliating punishment beneath Amanda’s ass. He was confident that Amanda had no intention of hurting him, but given the way their relationship had evolved since he shrunk, it didn’t seem all that far fetched for the giantess to restrain him simply by perching on top of him until she was satisfied that his disobedience had been rectified. And humiliation aside, Ryan couldn’t forget the heinous stench of the rolling fog that Amanda seemed keen to release whenever she felt the urge. The simple thought of his enormous sister realizing that she could use her mundane bodily functions as corporal punishment was a harrowing prospect to say the least.

However, before he could even process what was happening, the giantess suddenly sprang into action. But instead of her twin moons descending from the heavens to squash him, he watched as Amanda spun around once more and lifted her massive socked foot high up into the air and brought it crashing down towards Ryan. But instead of finding himself being squashed underfoot, Amanda’s sole came to rest on the edge of the couch directly in front of Ryan with her toes wiggling high above his head. He felt his mouth run dry as once again he found himself staring at the underside of his little sister’s foot. The soft scent of detergent mixed with slight undertones of sweat wafted into his nostrils and all of a sudden, despite everything else going on around him, Ryan could feel his body betraying him once again as blood began to gather in his twitching cock.

“AAAAAAHHHHHHH YOU DRIVE ME FREAKING CRAZY SOMETIMES!” The giantess shouted, louder than Ryan had ever heard before. The miniature man clapped his hands over his ears to protect himself from the powerful tremoring soundwaves. To emphasize her point, the muscles in Amanda’s powerful leg tightened, forcing her foot forward with enough momentum to send the entire couch sliding backwards until it collided with the wall. Ryan was thrown forcefully to the ground as the surface beneath him was suddenly spurred into motion. Then when the couch smashed into the wall, the tiny man was thrown violently backwards, landing on his back with a hearty bounce.

“Do you not realize how fucking dumb it is to put yourself back into a situation to be this fucking vulnerable with someone who has literally proven that she can't be trusted? How can you be this distrustful of mom, but still want to throw yourself at someone who has literally betrayed your trust in a very literal, quantifiable way? Jesus Christ Ryan, I don’t fucking get it!” Amanda clenched her fist tightly in frustration as she spun on her heels and swiftly stopped out of the living room with Ryan’s phone still in hand.

By the time that the shrunken man had fully recovered from the violent tremor, AManda had already been long gone. He climbed to his feet, straightening out his clothes as he thought quietly to himself. “Jesus Christ. What a little bitch.” It was mind boggling just how much this issue seemed to really get at her. It was his phone, his life, his decision to make. So why the hell was this the line that she was choosing to draw in the sand? Sooner or later, she was going to have to come to the realization that he was still, in fact, a fully grown man with the ability to live his life the way he chose.

Just as that thought entered his head, Ryan looked to the side, realizing that as she had booted the couch back across the room, Amanda had inadvertently knocked the ladder off of the side of the couch. His heart sank as Ryan realized that, despite his assertion that he was a grown man, he was going to remain trapped here until his little sister came to the rescue.

When the Cat's Away...

Word Count: 6836

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/03/2025

Ryan sat quietly on the couch, angrily staring off towards the hallway as he recounted the details of his encounter with Amanda. He replayed her arguments over and over again in his mind, over analyzing each and every point she made and coming up with counters to each one. It was absurd to think that his twenty year old sister was effectively grounding him, acting as if she had some moral high ground to use as justification for exploiting his disability. Like it or not, he was a fully grown man who was allowed to have his own opinions, even if they clashed with that of his caretaker sister.

“Tsh, goddamnit.” Ryan muttered softly to himself as those words got stuck in his mind. Fully grown. He’d laugh at the irony of that, were it not so goddamn frustrating. Having to bargain with someone not even through college for access to his only line to the outside world. It was unacceptable and while they had put the shouting aside for now, Ryan knew that he was going to have to confront the giantess again sooner or later.

Suddenly, Ryan heard the sound of a doorknob rattling elsewhere in the apartment before light began to cast into the hallway. It seemed that round two was starting soon. The miniature man stood up, walking to the edge of the couch before patiently waiting for Amanda to emerge. He looked to the side briefly, spying the small metal ladder still lying on the floor near the foot of the couch. Perhaps it would be a good idea to address that prior to starting another dustup with the titaness. At least that way he wouldn’t be trapped here on the couch in the ensuing post match downtime. Although to be perfectly honest, he couldn’t imagine too much of a change in his current predicament even if he weren’t trapped on the couch. It’s not like he could get onto the coffee table to grab the remote and occupy his mind with some TV. And if anything, it would probably just increase his chances of getting stomped on by his monstrous sized sister. His eyes then quickly darted to the large cushion he was standing on. Already in the short time that he had been shrunken down, Ryan had found himself in the unfortunate position of being buried beneath Amanda’s enormous rear end, but he had yet to find himself in an encounter with her unaware feet. A quick shudder rippled down his tiny spine as he imagined the full weight of his mountainous sister descending on top of him with no restraint. He couldn’t imagine any world where he wouldn’t be pulverized in an instant, his bones shattering and his mangled body being absorbed into the dirty fabric of Amanda’s dirty sock.

In the midst of his daydreaming, Ryan spied Amanda’s blonde hair briefly crossing into view over in the hallway, causing him to shake his mind free of the visceral nightmare he had inadvertently conjured up for himself. “Hey! Hey Amanda!” Ryan shouted as loudly as he could, however, the giantess either did not hear him or was not concerned with whatever he had to say. The tiny man couldn’t see much from his inconvenient vantage point, but he heard another door swing open before Amanda’s glossy hair disappeared from view.

“Shit…” The sound of running water informed Ryan that his sister was now taking a shower. And unless she had undergone some serious changes since they were both living back at home, she was going to be in there for a while. With a heavy sigh, Ryan sat back down and laid back on the couch. It didn’t matter too much. Sooner or later they were going to talk about this and it was almost certainly going to get ugly. He might as well try to relax and enjoy the peace while it lasted. Ryan felt his eyelids growing heavier with each passing minute as he sat quietly on the seat of the couch

“Hey there sleepyhead.” Ryan’s eyes opened groggily at the sound of a familiar voice calling out to him. His limbs felt slow and unresponsive and his mind felt cloudy as he was roused from his nap, but all of that changed in an instant upon seeing the massive, smiling face looming directly above him.

“Holy shit… Laura?” With her face poised directly overtop of Ryan’s tiny body, the giantess let out a soft giggle, the warmth of her breath washing over Ryan as she began to speak.

“Hi baby… I missed you.” Ryan’s thoughts were scattered to the wind as he tried to comprehend what was happening right now. Her voice… it sounded just like her. The shrunken man took a deep breath in, savoring the familiar smell of her floral perfumed skin. This looked like Laura, smelled like Laura, sounded like Laura. But it couldn’t be her, could it? Slowly Ryan reached up one hand, holding it high above his head. Laura tilted her head to one side, studying the miniature man for a moment before she shut her eyes and lowered her face until the tip of her nose came to rest against Ryan’s palm.

“It’s really you?” Ryan asked, feeling the physical sensation of her skin pressing up against his hand. Laura’s massive eyes slowly opened up once again and the mixed sized couple simply stared at one another for a long moment before the giantess finally broke the tense silence.

“I was so worried about you. I wasn’t sure I was ever going to see you again…” Ryan was instantly reminded of the perils that had endangered his long term relationship. The tiny man’ smile quickly vanished as he thought about Laura’s affair, his eyes dropping away from her massive, beautiful blue pupils. “Hey…” The giantess cooed, using her massive finger to lift his chin. “Aren’t you happy to see me?”

Ryan took a deep gulp as he tried to process his emotions. “I… I am. It’s just…. Things are different now.” He replied somberly, referring both to his former girlfriend’s infidelity as well as his drastically reduced stature. Upon hearing that, Laura began to adjust her posture on the couch, arching her back and shifting herself forward so that her massive chest, peeking out through her low cut shirt, was resting directly in front of her tiny companion. In the shadow of her gargantuan (now even more so that prior to his shrinking) bust, Ryan toppled backwards onto his butt as he tried to retreat. Laura giggled softly as she watched Ryan try not to get squashed by her tits.

“Mmmmmm I noticed. You didn’t tell me that you were so… fun sized.” Ryan eeped out a tiny squeal as an avalanche of soft, tanned skin collapsed onto him, burying him alive under her chest. Once again trapped under the warm flesh of a beautiful giantess, Ryan was surprised to find himself feeling totally serene. He recalled being subjected to several unintentional squishings beneath his titanic sister and remembered the intense feeling of awkward shame that he experienced when he found himself enjoying the situation. That overwhelming shame was nowhere to be found this time, as he was more than comfortable with the attraction he felt towards Laura’s now tremendous body.

By the time that Laura lifted her chest off of Ryan’s tiny body, he was left smiling goofily towards the ceiling. The giantess smiled back down at him, laughing at the sight of his miniature torso sticking out from beneath her cleavage. The sweet perfume wafting off of her skin was flooding into Ryan’s nostrils now, filling the tiny man with a sense of overwhelming arousal. God how he had missed her smell.

“Laura… I… I don’t know what to think.” Ryan said, his voice wavering as the elated highs of being pummeled by his ex-girlfriend’s gargantuan boobs slowly gave way to the intense pit of loneliness he had been feeling a few days ago when he had initially shrunk down post-breakup. “I just… I was scared of what you would think about me… like this.” He said, choking back an awkward cry as he contended with a thought that he had yet to truly confront. Obviously he was grateful to Amanda for the way that she dropped everything to come and rescue him from his home. But it almost felt obligatory based on the nature of their relationship. With someone like Laura, Ryan had been subconsciously nervous about how she might feel about him now.

“Oh baby…” The giantess cooed, gently pulling Ryan out from under her and lifting him up to her face. Laura held him in the palm of her hand as she adjusted herself, shifting from lying on her stomach to sitting up on Amanda’s couch. Ryan stared deeply into Laura’s gigantic gleaming eyes, feeling a sense of genuine warmth radiating through him as her lips curled up into that familiar smile. “You should know, no matter what happens, no matter what you look like… I’m always going to love you.”

After she spoke, the giantess leaned forward and planted a large kiss on Ryan’s tiny body, causing him to shut his eyes and simply embrace the relief he felt after hearing those words of affirmation. When he finally opened his eyes again, Ryan was confused to find himself lying flat on his back, staring up at the ceiling, completely alone in Amanda’s living room.

“Wha…what?” He asked himself groggily, searching the room in a confused panic as his heart raced within his chest. It was all a dream? Ryan shook his head to try to come to grips with what the hell had just happened. A myriad of confusing thoughts raced through his mind as Ryan tried to make sense of what his subconscious was trying to tell him. However, his pondering was cut short by the sound of the nearby shower suddenly coming to a stop. Making the decision that he would need to analyze that more later, Ryan slowly climbed to his feet again, shaking his limbs to get the blood flowing. Thankfully as the giantess emerged from the bathroom into the hallway, she did not immediately retreat to her room to continue with her routine, instead choosing to enter the dining room adjacent to the living room. However, as he prepared to shout across the room to get her attention, Ryan found himself at a loss for words as he watched his titanic sister, draped in nothing but a seemingly impossibly small bath towel. He was transfixed by her long, powerful looking legs striding quickly across the horizon as the giantess crossed the room, each confident stride causing her hefty round ass cheeks to bounce tantalizingly, even through the thick cover of her plush bath towel. Arriving in the kitchen, directly before the fridge the massive blonde bent down to search for something towards the back of the fridge, causing the already too short towel to ride up the back of her legs, lending even more definition to the mind bending curvature of the giantess’ fit cheeks. With each passing moment, Amanda unwittingly wiggled her hips, shifting her booty back and forth as Ryan watched quietly from the sofa, helpless to move his eyes from the show unfolding before him.

“Jesus fucking christ…” Ryan muttered under his breath. Despite the fact that the attractive young woman owned more revealing pairs of shorts, there was something so remarkably uncomfortable for him simply knowing that she was a simple slip of a towel from being fully nude.

When Amanda stood back up, having successfully retrieved a bottle of blue sports drink from the fridge, Ryan dropped his gaze to the ground immediately; terrified of having her turn around to find him perving on her in nothing but a skimpy towel. The small man waited patiently for the sound of the giantess’ booming footprints to leave the room, preferring to delay their confrontation once more if it meant that he could wait until she was fully clothed. Unfortunately each thundering step grew louder and louder until he was all but certain that the massive blonde was towering above him.

“Hey… I’m getting ready to head to work. You need anything?” She asked with no indication of lingering anger or frustration in her voice. However, when Ryan opened his eyes and began to lift his head, he found the giant woman’s thighs just about pressed against the couch on either side of him. Immediately he shut his eyes again and simply kept his head lowered .

“No. Thanks.” He said quietly. How the hell could she be this oblivious? If he were to look up to meet her gaze, there wasn’t a single doubt in his mind that he would be looking directly up her skirt into her certainly uncovered crotch. Not ready to deal with the ramifications of crossing that taboo threshold, Ryan was dead set on just ignoring the literal elephant in the room.

“Ugh whatever. Keep on pouting then.” Amanda said with an annoyed sigh, evidently not hearing his soft spoken response. Given the recent tension, Ryan was tempted to speak up and clarify once he heard the mountainous woman begin to depart, but as he opened his eyes to retort, he immediately caught a long, tantalizing glimpse of her soft looking butt cheeks bouncing as she stepped out of the room. In a flash, the giantess disappeared back into her bedroom, leaving Ryan left alone on the couch, trying desperately to prevent the formation of a shameful erection that he could feel coming.

Another thirty or forty minutes later, Ryan heard his sister’s bedroom door swing open again. This time the giantess entered the living room fully dressed, wearing a neat, tight fitting pair of black slacks that hugged her hips incredibly well. She was also sporting a clean, simple white button down shirt, tucked neatly into her pants, with the top several buttons undone to allow a fair bit of cleavage to stick out. As she approached the couch, Amanda tossed a black apron over her shoulder before stopping a few feet away with her arms poised defiantly on her hips.

“Alright, I’m headed off to work.” She said, her head tilting to the side, causing her long ponytail to spill over her shoulder. “I’ll put out some water and a snack for you to have while I’m gone. I’ll be gone until like ten-ish, ten thirty if I don’t get cut first.” Amanda turned to the large black screen of the television, lifting an earring to each ear and using her reflection to help guide them into place. Ryan’s eyes were once again dragged down to the young lady’s large round butt, packed tightly into her slacks. Goddamn were those pants fucking tight. Despite wanting no part of the fantasy, the young man’s mind was unable to avoid imagining the utter lack of space for someone like him in those pants.

“I know it’ll be late, but if you want, I can bring you back something to eat as my shift meal. The place is kind of a bougie steakhouse, but Gino usually has the stuff to make whatever.” The pretty blonde then spun around and shot her tiny brother a goofy smile. “Plus if he doesn’t, he’ll just send one of the line cooks to go shopping. He’s got like a crazy fucking crush on me.” Ryan rolled his eyes as Amanda giggled to herself. He didn’t doubt it one fucking bit. And though their circumstances were markedly different, he couldn’t help but feel a certain kinship with the other man, since Amanda clearly occupied a very similar place within their psyches, whether he liked it or not.

“Yeah, I mean. Whatever is good. You know me. I’m not picky.” Ryan replied, not wanting to feel like he was imposing on someone. However, Amanda did not find that to be an appropriate answer.

“Ryan, goddamn man. Surely you have something you’d like. You can’t just be a man with literally no opinions at all. So come on, what sounds like a really good, late night binge?” She pressed.

“Fine, fine. How about some nachos? Maybe a couple beers?” Ryan shot back reluctantly. Finally satisfied with the answer, Amanda nodded her head approvingly as she backstepped towards the kitchen.

“Nachos and beer? Good call Ry, that sounds fucking awesome.” She replied, spinning around to retrieve a bottle of water from the fridge and a chewy granola bar from the cupboard. Amanda began to prepare the accommodations for her brother, unwrapping the granola and dropping it on a paper plate while pouring the water bottle into a glass with some ice cubes. She eventually made her way back to the living room, setting the plate down on the seat and tucking the glass in between the couch cushions so that the top was accessible for the small man. “Honestly, I’m going to be thinking about having nachos all goddamn night now. Ugh, I wanna eat now.” She pouted playfully, slumping her shoulders and donning a deep frown as she looked down at her little big brother. The pair of siblings stare at each other for a long, tense moment, each of them trying to determine if now was the right time to address things.

“Look, I’m really sorry about earlier.” Amanda said, being the first to break the silence. “I know that was probably a bit over the top from me, and I’m sorry for losing my cool. But I want you to understand that I am only trying to help keep you safe. Like it or not, you’re going to need someone to have your back from now on. And that’s what I’m doing… having your back.”

Ryan scoffed and threw up his hands. “Oh come on Amanda. You can piss on my head but don’t fucking call it rain.” He snapped back, digging up an old adage that his dad used to say that, only now in this current circumstances, did he finally realize was a fairly insane saying.

“Gross.” Amanda said, agreeing with obvious disdain for the old fashioned saying.

“You know what I mean… goddammit. It’s… ugh. There’s a difference between having my back and treating me like a child.” He argued, keeping his tone and volume perfectly civil. Amanda just rolled her eyes in response and shook her head.

“Grown men don’t try to go crawling back to their cheating exes.” She quipped, not backing down an inch on this argument.

“Yes they do Amanda. Literally every single day it happens. Because people and their relationships are complex. It’s downright immature to think otherwise.” He argued back.

“Look Ryan, I’m not changing my mind on this one. I don’t like her. I get back fucking vibes from her and I sure as shit don’t trust her now that you’re incapable of physically defending yourself.”

Ryan threw up his hands again. It felt remarkably hypocritical to judge Laura for a perceived chance that she might become physical with him, when Amanda had already gone ahead and thrown her weight around with him. “Christ Amanda, you’re going to have to trust me eventually. You can’t keep me locked up in here forever.”

“Of course not Ryan, and I’m not locking you up anywhere. But if I didn’t bring you here into the safety of my home… after you called me, then you’d literally be screwed right now. So while I do trust you. I also need you to trust me. I mean look at how easily I was able to pin you down. With one damn finger, Ryan. Now what happens when the two of you dig up an old argument, things get heated, and you’re left with no way to stop her from doing something to you?” Amanda stared intensely down at her tiny brother, though she appeared to remain perfectly calm and collected.

“I hear you Amanda. But I know her well. And that’s not the type of person she is.” Ryan argued. “She’s not dangerous.”

“Mmmmm, answer this then. Did you know that she was the type of woman to cheat on you when you started dating?” Amanda asked. Immediately a pit formed in Ryan’s stomach and his heart descended into it like a stone. “Or is it maybe possible that people do sometimes hide who they really are from the people they supposedly care about?” Ryan was left silent after that final remark, reeling from the pain that he had partially experienced in the days prior to shrinking down.

“Look, I promise you that we will continue to talk about this and I promise that we will come to a conclusion that works for both of us. But we need time and unfortunately, right now… I don’t have it.” She said, looking at her watch. The giant woman then bent down, lowering her massive face down to the seat of the couch where Ryan was now quietly grappling with some intense emotions. “No matter what, I want you to know that I love you so goddamn much. You’re my brother, my best friend, and despite any drawbacks, I’m really enjoying that we get to reconnect like this.” The giantess then pursed her massive, pillowy lips and pressed them firmly into Ryan’s head and chest, compressing him with a warm tender smooch that left him feeling a bit more put together after that gut wrenching reminder of the death of his relationship.

“I love you too Amanda. And I really appreciate youuuuuurrrrr…. Uhhhhh wow.” Ryan lost his train of thought as Amanda lifted her head, but stopped her ascent still leaning over the couch. Ryan was left staring down her shirt, getting a hearty eyeful of her tits pressed firmly together, almost as if she were spilling out of her top. “I uhhh, I think you missed a couple buttons there, sport.” Amanda looked down briefly at her own cleavage before letting out a cute giggle.

“Nope, that's all a part of the plan bro.” Amanda said, standing back up to her full height, but not before grabbing her tits and giving them a slight jostling. “Gotta let the girls out to do their thing.” She said with a smile. Thankfully, she couldn’t see the grimace on Ryan’s face as he shook his head.

“Come on Mands, you’re better than that.” He argued, not loving the idea of his sister letting total strangers leer at her all night. “You don’t need random assholes checking you at work.”

“Pffft, please. I work for tips dude. And random assholes are going to be staring at my tits whether or not my top is buttoned. But when it’s not buttoned, I make a fuckload more cash and that’s just a goddamned fact.” Amanda said, once again reiterating that she wasn’t ever going to be made to feel shame over the body that she worked damn hard to maintain. “I literally make more than double what the flat chested girls make on most nights.”

Ryan shook his head. He couldn’t argue with that logic and it would be hypocritical to refuse to admit that he also enjoyed a pretty waitress being the one to serve him when he went out. He let out a heavy sigh and shrugged his shoulders. “Well, then I guess you’re good to go.” Amanda smiled at him, but after a few moments, that smile began to fade and she was left staring at her brother with a very somber look on her face.

“So… are we good?” She asked, somewhat nervously. Ryan nodded his head.

“Yeah we’re good. So long as you give me back my phone.”

“Nope, sorry! Not getting it back yet.” She said with a smile, stepping quickly towards the door.

“Wait! Come on Amanda, you can’t just leave me here with no way to occupy myself!” He shouted up at the young giantess. Amanda stared at him blankly before grabbing the remote off of the end table and tossing it onto the couch, far enough away that Ryan felt it land, but wasn’t knocked down by the impact. “But what if there’s an emergency?”

Once again Amanda paused her retreat towards the door. “Nice try buster, but no dice. You can’t get up to too much trouble on my couch. Just don’t do anything stupid or dangerous. And the only butt you have to worry about squishing you is mine and I’ll be at work, so you’re good.” She said with a devilish smile, making light of her brother’s accidental encounter with her rear end. “So you’re safe until at least ten o’clock. But just be on the lookout around then because if I’m coming home with beer and nachos, then you do NOT want to get sat on then.” The giantess chuckled at her crude joke, not realizing how much her comment actually put her tiny brother on edge.

“Not funny Amanda. I don’t want to get sat on literally ever.”

“Hahaha whatever you goober. I’ll talk to you in a few hours.” She replied, turning the knob and pulling open the front door.

“WAIT!” Ryan screeched. Amanda slumped her shoulders and rolled her eyes, growing slightly annoyed as her window to avoid being late was dwindling rapidly.

“Seriously Ryan, I have to go. I’m not giving back your phone right now. End of story.” She said firmly. Ryan shook his head. He knew that wasn’t an argument he was going to win right now.

“No, I know. But could you at least fix the ladder on the couch. I got knocked off when you…” His voice trailed off. They both recalled what had happened earlier. Wordlessly Amanda walked back into the living room, taking a moment to secure the ladder to the front of the armrest before quickly and effortlessly pulling the couch back into position.

“Good?”

“Good, thanks.” Ryan said quietly.

“Alright, love you. See you in a few hours.” She said before disappearing out the door. And just like that, Ryan was left alone once again.

With no one around to keep him entertained, the small man walked over to where the remote control landed, laboriously flipping it over so he could turn on the TV. He began browsing a seemingly endless catalog of movies before settling on a random comedian’s stand up special. He sat quietly on the couch, watching the man pace across the stage, telling his jokes that Ryan just didn’t really show any interest in. Unfortunately his mind was otherwise occupied, trying to determine how he was going to possibly convince Amanda to take it easy on Laura, at least long enough for him to reestablish a connection and get the two of them into a room to come to terms with each other. But no matter what argument he came up with, he had a hard time imagining it landing with Amanda. Unfortunately for him, the giantess seemed perfectly prepared to die on this hill.

“Goddammit.” He cursed the whole situation. Disagreements aside, it simply did not sit well with him that his sister made the executive decision to take away his property. Thinking back on his surprisingly vivid dream from earlier in the evening, Ryan felt his resolve to contact Laura growing to overwhelming levels. Scanning the room, his eyes landed on the top of the ladder barely sticking over the edge of the cushion. It was only seven o’clock right now, so he still had a good amount of time before the giantess keeper of this castle would be coming home. “Fuck it.” He said loudly, standing up to gather a couple of sticky oats in his pockets before beginning the long trek across his sister’s gigantic apartment.

THWACK

Ryan’s bare feet landed on the hardwood floor with a loud slap. He looked around in all directions, finding the low perspective of the room to be somewhat unsettling, despite having been shrunken down for a few days by this point. He began walking across the living room floor, quickly coming to the realization how monotonous it was to traverse this vast wasteland. Thankfully he had left the TV running when he descended off of the couch, so he at least had the sound of the comedian’s voice to keep him entertained; at least until he reached the threshold of the kitchen when the video came to an end, leaving him alone with nothing but his own thoughts to occupy him on this trek.

“Jesus fucking Christ…” Ryan said between a couple of heavy breaths. If this is how he was supposed to navigate the apartment from now on, then he was going to be getting some serious cardio in. For a moment, he reconsidered his stance on being carried all over the place by Amanda. If nothing else, it would cut down on the sheer amount of time that he was going to spend just getting from room to room. Hell, at this rate he’d have to wake up an hour earlier to make it to the bathroom to start his damn day. Maybe he should be a bit more open to using all of the resources at his disposal. As he thought that, Ryan suddenly recalled the mission that he was currently undertaking and pushed the idea from his mind. If this is how his little sister was going to act, the last thing he wanted to do was increase his reliance on her in any way. “Walking it is…” He said with a heavy sigh. “Maybe I could get an RC car.”

Determined to reach his phone, Ryan soldiered on quietly, slowly and methodically working his way down the hall towards Amanda’s bedroom. Finally he arrived at the base of the gargantuan wooden obelisk that obscured his entry into her private space. The doorknob seemed like it was a mile up the sheer wooden cliff face, making him realize how little he had actually thought this through. Thankfully, there was a small gap between the bottom of the door and the floor, meaning that he didn’t actually need to worry about closed doors in this particular building. Lying down on his stomach, Ryan began to slide his body beneath the door, finally emerging on the other side in Amanda’s bedroom.

“Okay… If I was a cell phone…” Ryan’s voice trailed off as his eyes scanned the perimeter of his sister’s bedroom. His attention quickly snapped over to the polished silver ladder secured to the side of her desk. That was probably as good of a place to start as any. Even if the phone wasn’t on the desk, he could see over to her bedside table if it was there and there wasn’t really any possibility of getting on top of her dresser so that was a moot point anyways.

“I doubt she’d leave it on the…. Floor.” Ryan’s train of thought was interrupted as he was scanning the mostly clean floor of his giantess sibling’s room. His mission was interrupted by the discovery of one of the titaness’ gargantuan bras. “Holy shit. This thing is fucking huge!” He muttered to himself, in complete awe of the oversized brassiere. Losing out to his base curiosity, Ryan began to trot away from Amanda’s desk, instead choosing to climb inside of one of the cups of the gigantic bra. He drew in a long, deep breath, savoring the perfumed scent that lingered on the garment before he slowly laid down on his back, facing the ceiling. Looking around, Ryan once again considered how insignificant his body appeared to be relative to the size of the cup. Meanwhile, based on what he had just seen earlier tonight, Amanda’s breasts were more than capable of filling out these holsters with ease. The tiny man laid in place for a few minutes, really appreciating just how comfortable this bra was as a hammock. A small chuckle escaped his lips as his eyelids seemed to grow progressively heavier; a chance encounter with Amanda’s gigantic boobs seemed like a much better prospect than another chance encounter with her gargantuan ass.

GHAH

Ryan awoke with a startle, hurriedly looking around in a panic. “Shit!” He quickly scrambled to his feet, searching his surroundings. Evidently he had dozed off in the cup of Amanda’s bra and now, based on the diminished amount of light pouring in through the window, he had no clue what time it even was now. His heart began to race as he looked across the room and spied the ladder pressed against the leg of Amanda’s desk. “Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Knowing that he might not get another chance at this, Ryan leapt from his sister’s bra and began sprinting over towards her desk. Thankfully the trip was much shorter than the trek from the living room, however, given the fact that he had no idea what time it was or how long he had until Amanda would be home, Ryan’s heart was still beating like crazy. By the time that he reached the top of the ladder, it felt as though his tiny lungs were literally on fire.

“Phone? Phonephonephone… where is my… PHONE!” Ryan screeched excitedly when he spied his cell phone resting on the bedside table. Though this was a step in the right direction, Ryan was still faced with the problem that even the two foot gap between the two surfaces was an impassable void to him now. “Shit. How do I get up there?” He said aloud, standing on the edge of the desk, searching the nightstand for some way to reach the top. Unfortunately, it seemed that Amanda hadn’t bothered setting up a ladder for this particular surface; unsurprising since he had been so dismissive of the idea of sleeping in her bedroom.

In the midst of his frustration, Ryan finally noticed that the large reading lamp sitting atop the nightstand had a power cord that hung between the two tables. Tracing the cabling with his eyes, Ryan then found that the charger plugged into his own phone was descending over the back of the nightstand, crossing remarkably close to the cable that powered the lamp.

“Well…shit.” He said nervously as he peeved together what was going to be required of him to reach his phone. It appeared to be at least theoretically possible, though if he were to lose his balance or if the pure vertical climb up the phone charger turned out to be too difficult, Ryan was certain to knock himself out from the fall… if not something even worse. And by that point, even if he did survive the fall, Amanda would almost definitely piece together what he was doing in here and he would have eroded the last shred of trust that remained between them. Ryan’s eyes drifted down to the floor as he took a deep breath and began walking towards the back of the desk. He had come too far to turn back now.

“Alright, slow and steady.” Ryan said softly, slowly inching his hands forward on the thankfully thick power cable that spanned the gap between the two tables. Progress was coming along much faster than he would’ve initially thought as he continued to crawl across like a monkey on a vine. After about fifteen minutes of crawling, Ryan reached the true test of this whole endeavor. Before him was a thin, white cable that rose the remaining twenty feet up to the surface of the nightstand. It had been well over a decade since he had done this particular exercise back in middle school and now he was faced with more than just embarrassment before his classmates if he were to fuck up and fall.

“Alright Amanda. Try and keep me from my phone? Well, jokes on you…” Ryan flexed his fingers before leaping from the safety of his current platform and latching onto the phone charger. Immediately his hands began to ache as he dug his fingers as tightly into the soft plastic sheath that housed the electrical components of the hanging rope. For a moment, Ryan just hung there, trying to ensure that his grip was going to hold his weights. Silently the small man pleaded with himself to avoid turning his gaze towards the floor, knowing that despite the face that he was essentially about knee height right now, the fall below him would cause his stomach to turn in knots in an instant. Just one more reminder of how small and pathetic he had truly become.

Gritting his teeth, Ryan slowly pulled his body upwards, inching his way up towards the peak as his muscles quickly began to ache for relief. With every single pull, his resolve grew stronger and stronger, causing his pace to quicken until finally the miniature man was able to heave his tired body up onto the surface of the nightstand. “FINALLY!” He screamed aloud as he laid on his back, desperately panting to try and regain his breath. He was truly proud of himself now. Despite everything; his condescending sister, miles of hiking through the apartment and a dangerous rope climb that never in a million years would he have attempted in his old life, finally he had achieved what he had set out to do.

After resting for a few minutes, Ryan climbed back to his feet and stepped up onto the screen of his phone. The screen below his feet lit up at the touch of his skin, revealing several new messages and a couple of missed calls from Laura. For a moment, Ryan’s eyes lifted from the screen below him, distracted by something in his periphery. Sitting atop Amanda’s nightstand, tilted slightly so that it could be seen from her bed, was a large picture frame sporting a picture of his family. He stood motionless, studying the picture intensely as a complex mixture of emotions overwhelmed him. Mom, Amanda and Brooke, all standing around him in a big group hug. Ryan, a few inches taller than both his mother and Amanda at the time, with each of them standing under one of his arms while Brooke climbed across his back, just a tiny bit shorter than Ryan was himself, causing all four of them to erupt in laughter just as the photo was snapped. He remembered the day they took this picture vividly. It was about a week before Amanda was set to graduate highschool. They had just received two pieces of good news, both that Ryan had been given a spot in the internship program that he had been dying to get and that Amanda had been nominated by her teammates and coaches for a graduation honorific, based on the leadership qualities she had embodied throughout her senior season of soccer. Their mom had surprised them by pulling her two youngest kids out of school and inviting Ryan to play hooky for the day, instead opting to take them out for a day in the city. They shopped, went to the mall and even went bowling before finally going out to dinner at his and Amanda’s favorite restaurant as kids. It was easily one of the best days he could remember. However, the memory was somewhat bittersweet, as it was the last time they had all spent the day together as a family before he and his mother had their falling out.

Ryan couldn’t help but imagine going back to a time like that, spending a whole bonding with the people he loved the most. Though, he couldn’t ignore the fact that if they were to try taking a family photo now, he’d find himself standing in Amanda’s palm as she held him before her chest; nothing but a toy for the colossal ladies in his life. Turning his head to the side, the small man wiped a bit of moisture from his eye as he pushed the painful memories from his mind, shaking his head to refocus on the task at hand.

“What the…” Before Ryan could return his attention to his cell phone, something else caught his eye. Peeking out from behind the family photo, Ryan saw a strange, bulbous obelisk. He took one step towards the large object, his curiosity demanding a closer inspection until a horrifying realization caused him to throw himself backwards and scramble as far away as he could. “Awwwwww, Jesus fucking Christ Amanda. Put this shit away!” Ryan scolded loudly, recognizing the object as a massive butt plug. Instinctively the tiny man began to hold his breath, fearing that even the slighted proximity to the sex toy would flood his nostrils with the accursed stink of Amanda’s bowels again. Upon a second, undesired inspection,driven by morbid curiosity, Ryan came to the realization that this unremarkable possession of his sister’s stood a full foot taller than he did. This pathetic piece of polished mental, designed for nothing other than occupying a space in the giantess’ massive ass, to be chewed on mercilessly by her gargantuan asshole, was still larger in size than his whole pathetic body.

“Jesus fucking christ…” Ryan muttered once again, turning his back on the backdoor plaything and returning to his cell phone. How pathetic could one man possibly be? To be less significant than his titanic sister’s helpless fucking anal toys. At this moment, he was remarkably grateful for the fact that Amanda had left his phone lying face up, because right now, he desperately needed some sort of distraction.

Rebellious in Nature

Word Count: 6754

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/04/2025

Footwear Feet Unaware Foul Odor Sweat Fart

“No, I actually took some time off work. I had a bit of time banked up so I’m taking a couple weeks. Just to relax a bit.” Ryan stared at the screen, waiting for the three dots to appear as Laura formed her response. Mercifully he didn’t need to wait long, as Laura had been fairly responsive all evening.

“That’s good. You deserve a break. You’ve always worked so hard. You should do some traveling. Remember that trip to Maldives we kept talking about?”

Obviously he remembered. He had actually put quite a bit of research into the idea; looking at hotels, comparing flights, budgeting excursions and all that junk. God, if he hadn’t been so goddamn noncommittal they might’ve already taken the trip. Hell they might be on the trip right now, together, if he had been a fucking man and just taken the initiative. They might have avoided all of this…

A realization hit him like a freight train. How scary would it have been to suddenly shrink down while traveling abroad? That would’ve been a ton of pressure on Laura to try and smuggle him back home. He didn’t know too much about specifics, but it was no secret that protections for reduced persons was even worse outside the US than it was here. He could only imagine how terrifying it would’ve been to find himself shrunken in a foreign country. He had heard horror stories about dark, heinous shit that people would do after buying shrunken people from traffickers. Just the thought of it sent a chill running down his spine. Thank god he had Amanda to take him in.

“Yeah… Maldives would be great. Just going to lay low for the time being though. Unwind a bit right here at home.”

He paused for a moment, taking a deep breath as his heart raced out of control. Ryan started to type again, finally working up the courage to make his ask.

“Hey, I wanted to ask. Would you mind coming over to meet me here sometime? I feel like we should sit and talk about some stuff.”

He was prepared to wait a little while as Laura considered his request, but surprisingly the answer came in less than ten seconds.

“Yes. Of course. Want me to come over right now?”

Jesus, he was surprised by just how eager she was. A part of him was comforted by how much she seemed to want to reconnect. But he also couldn’t meet with her tonight, he wasn’t ready for that. He needed time to prepare, time to think about what he was going to say.

“No, not tonight. I’ll reach out and let you know when. I just wanted to make sure that you’re open to the idea.”

“Yeah sure. I’d really really like that. I just wanna clear the air.”

“Good. I’d like that too. I’ll let you know once I’m ready.”

With that weight off of his chest, Ryan breathed a sigh of relief. He swiped up on the screen, minimizing the messages app and swapping over to the stream he had been watching for the last hour or so. Thankfully MightyMoe was streaming again tonight, a nice little bonus on top of getting to chat with Laura again. He was still playing Call of the Gunslinger, but since the campaign was so short, Moe had already moved on to playing online multiplayer. At first Ryan considered going off and finding a different stream to entertain himself with. He had never really pictured himself being the kind of guy to just sit and watch someone play a video game. To get to see the story mode? Sure. But to sit here and watch him just run around killing other players? He didn’t see the appeal in that.

However, after getting to know a bit more about Moe and his Moejestic, it wasn’t even about the game anymore. Ryan was enjoying the feeling of having a community that he could belong to. In the few streams he had already watched, it had become clear to him that there was a pretty high concentration of shrunken folks within the Moejestic.

“Hey yall. Question for the smallfolk.”

“Sup RyGuy”

“Yoooo Ry!”

“Whaddup Ryan!”

“Hit us with it!”

“Right now I’m living with my sister and it’s just unimaginably frustrating trying to maintain some shred of dignity or autonomy. How the hell does everyone else do this?” Ryan stared at the screen, watching a myriad of different emojis and short unfocused responses come in. Some people laughed. Plenty of people made jokes. But there were actually a good number of people trying to share some genuine wisdom.

“That’s tough man. There’s no good answer.”

“I feel you! I’ve got three kids. All under fifteen. I swear I’d be dead if not for my wife haha.”

“Truth is, you’re just gonna have to get used to being treated like a pet. My girlfriend is great, but at the end of the day, my opinions are suggestions, nothing more.”

“Love my wife. But I agree. Sometimes I feel like she’s humoring me more than actually listening to me.

“That’s just life for tinies my man. Unless you wanna move into an RP community, this is the new normal.”

“Hey ho, what’s goin on here? Things are getting real philosophical in chat. What’s happening?” It seemed as though their streamer had finally taken notice of the discussion taking place in his chat. “Uhhhhhh, oh hey. Ryguy95! Welcome back my man! Glad to see you again. Sorry to hear you’re struggling to find balance with your sister. Is it just the two of you or no?”

“Yeah, just the two of us. She’s great. Love her to death and she really saved my ass when I shrunk. But goddamn is it hard to just sit here and take it when a twenty year old tries to take away my damn cell phone.” He replied, being surprisingly forthcoming about his predicament to total strangers.

“Lol!”

“Grounded by lil sis… sadchamp”

“God siblings are the worst!!”

“Ehhh, I feel you there man. A lot of us do.” Moe said, his eyes scanning the dozens of messages that came in every other second or so. “It’s a big adjustment for sure.”

“W”

“Big adjustment? Can’t be that big lol”

“Are you going to play the new Devil Spirit dlc?”

“Ya RP community is the way to go”

Ryan noticed quite a few of those comments about RP communities. The thought had certainly crossed his mind. Essentially it would be like stepping back into his old life. A scaled down house amidst a whole neighborhood of similarly sized homes, complete with RP vehicles to take him to RP stores, employed by fellow RPs. It was a way to live a semi-normal life, away from dangers and frustrations of living alongside giant folk.

Ryan minimized the stream window as he began to search online for any RP communities near to city where he was living. Surprisingly there were actually quite a few different communities nearby. There was even one right on campus, though he couldn’t really tell whether or not you needed to be a student to register to live there, since it seemed to be a totally separate installation from the RP only dorm that Amanda’s college offered. He thought about the proposition of moving into a tiny-only community as he continued to investigate, considering what his future might look like in a place like that. He’d have to give up on his relationship with Laura. And no doubt there would be some amount of complaining coming from Amanda, though he figured that she would probably repent eventually, since it wasn’t as though either of them had any plans on spending the future together prior to this week. It’d honestly be like starting over from scratch. A new life in a totally new place. Was that what he wanted?

“Dad? Hey Dad!”

A new voice coming through his phone’s speakers caused Ryan’s focus to return to the content of the stream. As he began focusing fully on the video, he realized that he could actually hear the familiar sound of gigantic footfalls in the background of the stream.

“Sorry y'all, that’s Ashley.” Moe said, turning in his chair just as a pair of monolithic legs appeared from off screen. The massive creature continued to cross the frame, appearing to get larger with each step until the entire background of Moe’s stream was made up of a pair of massive pale feet.

“Dad, we’re gonna be late.” A voice boomed from on high. Ryan watched the giantess flex her massive toes, making him wonder whether or not she was doing it consciously. He could picture the giantess standing above her tiny father, imagining the annoyed impatient posturing of a teenage girl as she unwittingly pounds her thick, heavy toes against the hardwood floor.

“Sorry sweetheart. Lost track of time.” Moe shouted up over his shoulder. “But hey, while you’re here. Why don’t you say hi to chat?”

“Tsk, really? Do I have to?” She replied in turn. Ryan could see the slight slump in Moe’s posture as his daughter showed her indifference and he couldn’t help but feel a bit bad for the man.

“C’mon, just say hi to the gang. I’m sure they’ll love to see your smile just as much as I do.” Moe returned, turning to look up at his massive daughter. Ryan heard a sigh come through the phone before a pair of massive hands appeared on the edges of the screen, gripping what he now realized was a self contained box that served as Moe’s stream room. MightyMoe (and by virtue of his streaming setup, chat as well) was lifted rapidly into the sky, only stopping once the background of the stream was filled with the massive chest of the streamer’s giantess daughter.

“Hi everybody. I’m Ashley. And sorry to say, but we need to get going now!” As Moe examined his screen, it became evident on his face that he was feeling a bit awkward about Ashley’s cleavage being broadcast on the screen.

“Uhhh, a little higher sweetie.” Moe requested, moments before the platform was raised up to meet with Ashley’s massive face. The giant woman gave a slight scowl to her father, not amused by his delay to their schedule, but her face lightened when she looked down into the camera, giving a gentle smile before she spoke once more.

“How bout that? Better?” She asked, almost a bit sarcastically.

“Much better. Gang, this is Ashley, my daughter. And don’t tell anybody else, but she’s my favorite child.” Moe said with a sly wink.

“I’m your only child.” Ashley replied flatly, causing Moe to chuckle and shrug his shoulders.

“Still though. She’s my favorite.” Ryan couldn’t help but smile as he watched the joy on the tiny streamer’s face. It was sort of comforting for him to see that someone was able to live a normal, fulfilling life despite being a reduced person.

“Alright. Seriously Dad, we have to go.”

“Okay okay. Just give me a minute to-“ Despite his protests, chat watched Moe disappear into Ashley’s fist as she lowered the platform away from her face, setting it somewhere about waist height before she turned and began to walk out of the room, giving chat a good look at her butt in remarkably tight jeans before she disappeared from the room. Once they were left alone, chat began erupting into a frenzy of comments, everyone sharing different sentiments. Some folks were disappointed in the end of the stream or frustrated by the way that the young woman so carelessly disregarded her own father’s boundaries. However, moderators of the stream quickly intervened, shutting down any task of Ashley that became disrespectful, reminding everyone that regardless of their own feelings, Moe was always adamant to defend his loved ones.

Ryan remained in chat for a little while longer, enjoying the conversation with the community despite the fact that they were all just staring at an empty room and the Call of the Gunslinger pause menu. He learned that this was far from the first time that Moe’s streams had been suddenly cut short by his normal sized daughter. Evidently he wasn’t the only one who struggled to maintain his individuality after shrinking. A young woman nearing her 19th birthday, Ashley was apparently struggling to be mindful of her father’s boundaries now that he no longer held the stature of an authority figure that she knew as a younger child. After chatting with some of the long-time Moejestic, Ryan learned that Moe’s wife, Caroline, did a lot to help enforce the rules and maintain order in the house.

As conversation began to turn towards Caroline as well as the normal sized spouses of other chatters, it quickly became clear that having someone you could trust on your side was the key to maintaining intersized relationships. This brought Ryan back to his own situation. All in all, his transition into shrunken life admittedly had gone pretty smoothly. Despite her flaws and the undeniable tension between them, Amanda was undoubtedly a godsend for the tiny man. But looking towards the future, seeing himself stuck between two giant women who both claimed to care deeply for him, Ryan realized that he was rapidly approaching a point where he was probably going to need to make a decision between the two.

“So how long does stream go on?” Ryan asked in chat, realizing that despite the fact that he was genuinely invested in the community and the insight they could provide to his new life, he was definitely missing the vocal interaction of Moe himself.

“Probably go till about 10:30. I’ll give folks some time to filter out before shutting things down for the night.” One of the moderators replied. This caused Ryan to look up at the time, feeling a pit form in his stomach when he realized that it was already quarter past ten.

“Fuck!” He shouted to himself, laboriously closing out of all the apps before putting the phone to sleep. With the luminescence of his phone’s screen suddenly removed from the room, Ryan found himself trapped in a void so impossibly dark that he nearly lost his balance and fell upon his face. Sitting mere inches from the screen for so long had rendered the tiny man ignorant to just how little remaining light there was. “Shit, goddammit!” He cursed loudly, trying to crawl his way forward through the darkness. Slowly his eyes began to adjust to the abject darkness, as Ryan frantically attempted to come up with some sort of feasible way to get safely down to the floor.

His heart racing as he awaited the inevitable return of his giantess sister, the shrunken man dashed to the edge of the night stand, searching for a good way down to the floor where he’d be able to escape from Amanda’s room before she made it home. His initial thought was to jump off onto the bed and descend from there. The jump down to Amanda’s mattress wouldn’t be a problem, it was a bit of a drop, but he had no doubt that the landing would be soft enough. The problem was that the drop from the bedframe down to the floor was still higher than he felt comfortable with when it came to free falling onto the hardwood floor. And the only other option he could think of was to jump into the hamper at the foot of Amanda’s mattress and crawl down towards the gaps in the base of the wicker container. However, given the unfortunate circumstances he had found himself in over the last couple of days, Ryan was hesitant to jump into a mountain of Amanda’s dirty laundry. Based on his luck, he’d probably jump in just as she came home and wind up catching a freshly worn sock to the face.

No, Ryan had experienced enough strife beneath his sister to risk going that route. So with the bed off limits, he was much more limited in options. Trying to move carefully but swiftly, Ryan raced towards the backside of the nightstand where several cord and cables cascaded over the side. Peering down into the shadowy abyss behind the nightstand, Ryan could see a small power block plugged into the wall that split the dual AC outlet into eight different sockets. The power brick was still a bit more elevated off the floor than he would prefer, but the charger that was plugged into his phone would get him down that far and then there was another cable that ran from the underside of the brick down to the floor before it disappeared somewhere beneath Amanda’s bed.

“Shitshitshit!” Ryan muttered nervously as he watched a set of headlights pan across the room through the window. He couldn’t be certain that it was Amanda, but based on the time, it was too much of a risk to assume it was anyone but his giantess sister returning home from work. With no time left to spare, the tiny man swallowed his fear and heaved his body over the edge of the table, clinging tightly to the rubbery phone charger cable that descended down the backside of the massive nightstand. Descending towards the floor in complete and total darkness proved to be even more challenging than anticipated for the tiny man. However, with no other options but to trudge onward, Ryan continued to slug his way down the cable, finally managing to make his way down to the power brick after only a few minutes. However, before he could make it down all the way to the floor, Ryan heard the front door slam shut before Amanda’s voice rang out through the apartment.

“Hey, Ryan? Where you at?” He heard her say, evidently she had already noticed that he was not currently sitting on the couch. He was out of time now and it would only be a matter of minutes before she inevitably made her way into the room here to look for him. With a new priority on speed over care, Ryan flopped down onto his belly, trying to hang over the front of the power brick to grab onto the second cable that would take him to the floor. In his haste and suffering from a lack of light, Ryan misjudged the distance of his next handhold, grasping desperately for a cable that was out of reach. His terrified screams caught in his throat as the miniature man began to freefall through the darkness.

THUD

Unprepared for his sudden impact, Ryan landed awkwardly on his feet, but forcing his knee to jerk painfully to the side, sending waves of discomfort arcing through his body.

“Ahhhhhhh FUCK!” He shouted loudly, gripping his joint in despair as he rolled around on his back. Internally he cursed himself for being so damned stupid. How the hell could he let himself get so distracted and lose track of time like that? And how pathetic was he? Sneaking around his kid sister’s room, trying not to get caught on his phone because he was texting a girl that he wasn’t supposed to? God, what a humiliating set of circumstances it was that landed him here.

“Ryan? Where are you? I’ve got the nachos?” Amanda called out once again. Ryan was pretty sure that he could hear her moving furniture in the kitchen, probably looking for him beneath the table. He was running out of time. Trying his best to ignore the shooting pain in his leg, Ryan began to limp out from beneath the nightstand, making his way towards the door. However, as he passed out into the open, it occurred to the miniature man that if he were to go running to the door, his odds of encountering the giantess was extraordinarily high. And what the hell was he going to say when she found him inside her room. No, that’s a terrible idea. What he needed to do was remain in hiding and get out into the hall after she came into her room to get changed. But where? Under her desk? She would almost certainly look under there. Maybe in the closet or beneath her dresser. Dammit, where could he go?

“Ryyyannnnnnnn?! Come on out. One of the dishwashers went out and grabbed me a six pack of that summer shandy you really like.” Ryan could hear Amanda’s laugh just beyond the door to the hallway. Panic gripped at his heart as he frantically searched his surroundings. It was too late, he had to think fast. “Gonna get changed!” Amanda shouted, throwing open the door to her bedroom as she declared her intentions to the empty apartment behind her. The giant blonde walked into the room, her posture displaying the weariness that flooded her aching muscles. She pressed further in, walking over to the nightstand where she left Ryan’s phone to charge. Still she saw no sign of her tiny brother, though she did spot one of her sex toys sitting out in the open on the table, bringing a slight blush to her cheeks as she quickly slid open the drawer and deposited the plug inside.

Ryan could feel his heart thumping loudly in his chest as he spied on his giant sister from beneath her bed. Suddenly light flooded into the room, searing Ryan’s eyes and forcing him to retreat several paced back into the darkness under the bed. Amanda’s titanic sneaker crashed down a few feet from his hiding place, displacing a wall of wind that knocked him back onto his butt. Very carefully Ryan peeked out from the shadows, getting a look at the mountainous blonde as she remained eerily motionless in the center of her bedroom.

Amanda stood stoically for another half a minute or so before letting out a heavy sigh and walking over to her desk. Ryan heard the scraping of her chair’s wheels against the floor mat as Amanda pulled it out from under the desk. Peeking out from his hiding place, Ryan watched Amanda exhaustedly drop two plastic bags onto the desk with a heavy THUNK, no doubt the nachos and beer she had promised to come home with. With a slight shroud of her shoulders, Amanda removed a bottle of beer from the six pack, casually twisting off the top before taking a long, satisfied swig of the lemony beer.

“Uggghhhhhhh so tired.” She complained loudly to no one in particular, flipping the bottle cap playfully. “Oh shit.” Amanda cursed as her tired fingers failed to grasp the bottle cap in its descent, causing the trinket of thin, crimped aluminum to bounce out of her hand and down onto the floor, where it began to roll towards her bed. Ryan’s eyes widened in horror as the bottle cap started to roll towards him. He knew his sister well and she wasn’t the type of slob who would just let garbage roll under her bed and stay there. And true to his horrendous luck, the bottle cap was rolling perfectly towards him, threatening to blow his cover and leave him with a terribly precarious conversation with his enormous keeper.

WHAM

Suddenly, before it could fully roll beneath the bed and ruin his hiding place, Ryan watched as the bottle cap disappeared beneath Amanda’s massive black sneaker. The shrunken man stood paralyzed by fear as seconds passed by like hours, until finally Amanda’s shoe lifted, revealing a crumpled and malformed bottle cap behind on the floor. From his hidden vantage point, Ryan could see the giantess’ massive pale fingers come into view, delicately collecting the destroyed bit of trash and carrying it away.

“My feet are absolutely wrecked.” Amanda complained, to no one in particular, as she carelessly discarded the bottle cap in the trash can beside her desk, before sitting up straight and lifting one foot off of the floor and up into her lap. Ryan watched silently as Amanda lazily tugged on the shoelaces of her plain black sneakers. The shoes the giantess wore were more practical than anything else. They were comfortable and they didn’t stand out from her all black uniform that the restaurant made her wear, though they weren’t anything that she would wear anywhere aside from work.

With a soft grunt, Amanda forcefully peeled the sneaker off of her foot, letting out a long sigh of relief before carelessly tossing it onto the floor behind her and moving on to the other foot. Ryan felt himself jump as the massive sneaker bounced loudly on the floor between his hiding spot and the giantess sitting before him.

“Jesus, you better come out soon.” Amanda said, speaking to herself, though it was clear that her words were intended for her still unlocated brother. “No way I’m letting these bad boys get cold.” The massive blonde leaned forward, pawing gently at the plastic bag that held her delicious shift meal. With her face planted firmly within the bag, Amanda took a long, loud inhale from the bag before she sat back and shuddered with excitement. “Smells fucking amazing.”

Ryan gritted his teeth, disagreeing whole heartedly with his massive sister. Unfortunately for him, Ryan was not blessed with the pleasant aroma of Mexican cuisine where he was sitting. Instead the bug sized brother found himself trapped in an invisible cloud of thick foot stink that was wafting out from the open mouth of Amanda’s sneaker. The result of several hours of nonstop walking poured out of the massive shoe like chemicals from an overturned tanker truck.

“Fucking hell Amanda, get the hell out of here!” Ryan muttered quietly to himself, pinching his nose closed with one hand. Part of him considered just ditching his hiding spot right now and making a break for the door, however, every little movement that the giantess made paralyzed the nervous older sibling. He couldn’t think of what he would say if he were to get caught now and so he remained in place, silently suffering in the thick odor of a working woman’s tired feet.

“Ugh. Ryan! I’m gonna get changed real quick, can you put yourself somewhere that I can find you? I’ll grab you for dinner and beers. Promise not to step on you!” She shouted loudly, wheeling back away from the desk in her rolling chair.

“Thank fucking god.” Ryan muttered to himself, watching as Amanda reached down and began peeling off her socks. Tossing the large boulders of sweaty cotton into the room behind her. Mercifully they landed a good distance away from Ryan, though he wasn’t sure how much more polluted his airspace could get. Finally Amanda stood up from her chair, unbuttoning her shirt the rest of the way as she casually rocked back and forth in place, humming softly to herself as she stripped off her clothing. Lingering just barely at the edge of the shadows, Ryan could not help but leer outwardly as Amanda’s fingers labored downward, one button at a time, her impressive chest clearly thrilled to be freed from the tight constraints of fabric. With her shirt discarded onto the floor, Ryan dropped his gaze to the floor, trying to respect his massive sister’s privacy as she moved her efforts on to her brassiere. Though even in his periphery Ryan could still see the giantess’ massive body. Overwhelmed by embarrassment and shame, Ryan retreated even further back into the shadows.

Amanda, completely unaware of the little spy in her room, then began to shimmy her way out of her tight, black slacks. She began wiggling her butt back and forth as it fought to be free of the overly form fitting pants, letting out a gracious sigh of relief as she felt the cool air start to tickle her behind. Ryan heard the massive pants fall to the floor just beyond the edge of the bedframe and felt himself tempted to peek out once again. As he slowly crawled back towards the light, Ryan peered out from the shadows just in time to get a glorious view of Amanda’s massive, curvy backside jiggling freely as she stepped out of her pants. He watched with a morbid fascination as Amanda turned her back towards him, reaching back to fish her underwear out from between her hefty cheeks, ridding herself of a wedgie that had surely been irritating her for some time now.

“Fuck it!” Ryan thought to himself as he watched his sister step away and pull open the top drawer of her dresser as she began to dig through her clothing. He decided that this was his best chance to sneak out into the hallway, slipping out from under Amanda’s bed and painfully limping his way across the open floor. While having to strain himself, Ryan pushed forward at an impressive pace, dashing across the open barren floor while his sister had her back turned. The run seemed to stretch on forever with Ryan looking over his shoulder the whole time to ensure that Amanda was not turning around.

“Hmmmm.” Upon hearing the noise from his massive sister, Ryan made the choice to dive back underneath the bra that he had dozed off in earlier. Panic settled into his chest as Ryan began to fear that he had been caught. With his heart beating out of his chest, Ryan slowly looked around the edge of the bra, relieved to find that Amanda was not staring at him or his hiding place, though she did look towards the hallway, seemingly searching for something. What Ryan did not know is that Amanda was in fact searching for him, but only to make sure that he was not currently standing at the threshold of her room. From his hiding place Ryan could see Amanda’s face contort into a strange look before…

Poooot

“Ahhhhhhh….” Amanda sighed with relief before letting out a childish giggle regarding her crude release. Ryan couldn't help but roll his eyes and shake his head at his sister’s childish demeanor. It wasn’t as though he was close enough to be trapped in the proximity of the poisonous cloud, but still he couldn’t believe his giant college aged sister was laughing at farts. Truthfully he couldn’t really fault her for laughing at her own gas. Like many of his friends, Ryan too, found farts to simply be comical in nature. However, given his change in stature and the occasional discomfort of finding himself trapped underneath his massive sister’s butt, it was a struggle for him to find the humor in such a display anymore. “Oooop, scuse me.” Amanda said playfully to herself, as she continued to collect her pajamas. Determined not to be distracted, Ryan began to sprint once again as soon as he watched Amanda turn around again.

With each step, pain throbbed throughout Ryan’s leg, but he pushed forward regardless; that is, until he reached his sister’s massive pair of pants. Quickly reaching the point of overwhelming pain, Ryan made the spontaneous decision to dive under the cover of her slacks, giving himself a small break to catch his breath, survey his surroundings and give his leg a moment to rest. Similar to his previous hiding place, Ryan found himself awash with the unmistakable scent of the giantess’ sweat. And while not quite as overbearing as the smell of her sneakers, this particular scent quickly became the only thing that Ryan could think about as he continued to strategize his escape. Turning back to see where Amanda was standing, Ryan looked up just in time to watch the titanic blonde adjust her simple gray underwear, ridding herself of a slight wedgie as she finished removing her pajamas for the night from her dresser.

Bzzzzz Bzzzz Bzzz…. Bzzzzz Bzzzz Bzzz

A couple of quick vibrations from above his head caused Ryan to look up in a panic, seeing the bright light of Amanda’s phone screen shining through the fabric of her pants. Before the frantic man could think of his next steps, the thundering sound of giant footsteps approaching his position meant that his enormous sister was upon him.

“Shit! SHITSHITSHIT!” Ryan muttered, falling back on this ass as he watched Amanda’s hand descending towards him. He was so close. The hallway was right there, he was nearly free and all of it was now falling apart thanks to her fucking cell phone! The next minute of Ryan’s life was a whirlwind of confusion and physical discomfort as Amanda bent down to collect her pants, lifting the garment from the floor as she reached into her pocket to retrieve her cell phone, completely unaware that Ryan was caught up in the fabric of her pants as she began to ball up the sweaty garment. For his part, Ryan was once again jostled around disorientingly as powerful fingers compressed him on every side.

“Oh, nice.” Amanda said, typing away on her phone as she tucked her balled up pants under her arm and began responding to the text she had just received. Once satisfied with that, Amanda strolled across the room and lifted the lid on her laundry hamper, carelessly tossing her work pants inside. Ryan emerged from a fold in the black fabric, trying to figure out what the hell had happened when he realized that he was now standing in the center of his sister’s hamper, trapped atop a mountain of dirty clothing.

“Fuck this.” Ryan said, desperately scrambling his way to the top of the pile as he watched Amanda turn and walk away. The last thing he wanted was to stay stuck in this gamy hell hole, however, as he continued to climb out from under a layer of musky clothing, the lid of the hamper was suddenly thrown open once more. Ryan froze in place, terrified that he had just blown the whole damn operation because of Amanda’s unexpected return. What was she going to say when she found him rooting around in her dirty clothing? How would she react to this little discovery? And what was he going to do to explain things?

WHAM

Ryan’s train of thought was cut off as a massive missile of sweaty cotton descended from the heavens, as Amanda’s work sock crashed into him, immediately soaking him in a thick coat of pungent foot sweat. Ryan spit a mouthful of salty sweat as he regathered his footing, finding himself dangerously close to slipping off of the edge of the clothing pile. However, before he could muster a second shout, Amanda tossed her work shirt on top of the pile before shutting the lid on the hamper, completely oblivious to the plight of her tiny brother.

“Alright Ry, grabbing a quick shower. Please stay somewhere that I can find you and we’ll have nachos and watch a movie.” Amanda shouted, unaware that Ryan was quietly suffering in the stuffy atmosphere of her dirty laundry.

“God fucking dammit!” Ryan shouted loudly to himself as he heard Amanda’s footsteps proceeding out of the room. He decided that this was simply a product of his own piss poor decision making. Sneaking into the room to text his ex, hanging around and watching videos on his phone, and then running and hiding instead of just standing up to his sister. All of it led him right here, trapped in her hamper, sitting on top of an incredibly pungent pair of sweaty socks as if they were his own wax wings; brought low by his refusal to accept this new reality.

Despite how humiliated he felt right now, Ryan made the decision that he simply could not afford to waste time wallowing in this smelly pit. Though he did not intend to pursue this path, Ryan did consider this escape plan earlier and so ultimately his plan did not change at all. The base of the hamper was cutely wickered wood and would provide him with a place to escape through. So now he simply needed to determine a safe way down to the base of the hamper without injuring himself any further.

Walking over to the corner of the hamper Ryan peered down the slope of clothing mountain, unsure of how deep the pit actually was, though he was quite certain that it would lead him all the way to the base. But how was he going to get down quickly? Giving it a moment of thought, Ryan let out a heavy sigh as he came to realize that there was only one obvious solution to his predicament. Digging his fingers into the damp fabric of Amanda’s sock, Ryan mounted the balled up garment as if it were an oversized yoga ball before scooching himself forward and sliding down the slope like a bat out of hell. The terrifying ride was over in an instant as the shrunken man landed with a dull thud at the bottom of the mountain, a spray of sweat soaking his clothes as the impact wrung out the sock.

Slowly, feeling humiliated and defeated, Ryan limped his way out of the base of the laundry hamper, quietly walking his way across the now clear floor of Amanda’s bedroom. By the time that he was nearing the threshold into the hallway, Ryan heard the shower turn off, followed by the loud clattering sound of the curtain being pulled back. Using the last of his energy reserves, Ryan jogged out of his sister’s room, collapsing onto the floor in front of the bathroom door to catch his breath just as the massive wooden obelisk swung open, revealing the titanic blonde

“Oh, Jesus Christ dude. Scared the hell out of me!” Amanda shrieked loudly, her expression of shock quickly giving way to a lighthearted chuckle. “Where the hell were you?” She asked, couching down above him. Ryan watched her pale blue pajama shorts start to ride up her muscular legs as Amanda dropped into a deep squat overhead. Catching himself staring at her monstrous ass, Ryan shook his head and loudly cleared his throat, reclining back on the floor as he struggled to control his labored breathing.

“I uhhh, I was over by the door when you came in. Walking around under the couch. You walked right past by the time I managed to get out.” He lied, hoping to sell her on the idea that she had simply missed him. Amanda raised an eyebrow and cocked her head to the side, trying to reconcile what he was telling her.

“Oh, that’s weird. I looked all around the couch for you.” She replied.

“Yeah, I barely missed you. Then I was just trying to catch up once you walked into the kitchen.” He pressed his luck, praying that he was being vague enough that what he was saying wouldn’t raise too many more questions. Mercifully, Amanda’s expression softened as she nodded her head apologetically.

“Well sorry man, I totally didn’t see you. My bad.” Ryan breathed a sigh of relief as it appeared that he had successfully gotten away with things. He raised an arm and waved Amanda off.

“Don’t worry about it. Not your fault. I’ve gotta get used to getting around on my own anyways. I guess I just forgot how much cardio sucked.” He said, trying to sell his story and hopefully explain his breathless state. Amanda smiled warmly and let out a soft chuckle as she lowered her hand down to her tiny brother.

“No kidding. You were always more of a lifting guy than a cardio guy.” She said, gently pressing her fingertip against his head. “I guess you’ve got some work to do, you’re absolutely soaked in sweat.” She commented, her massive finger gently tugging against his visibly sweat soaked shirt and pants. Ryan chuckled and nodded his head, opting not to tell her that it was more her sweat than his own. “Well, I’m gonna grab the nachos and beer and I’ll meet you in the living room. Get moving trackstar.”

Ryan had to suppress a groan as Amanda rose up from her crouched stance to step over top of him and retrieve her late night snack from the bedroom. He turned his gaze back down the hall towards the living room. On one hand, he was glad that he had managed to get away with sneaking into her room and texting Laura. But on the other hand, the only thing he wanted to do now was bury his face in a pile of greasy nachos and suck down an ice cold beer.

“Better get a move on Ry, or you’re gonna be shit out of luck!” Amanda declared teasingly. He watched her massive bare soles soared over his head as the giantess excitedly skipped down the devastatingly long hallway and disappeared into the living room.

“Fuck me.” Ryan muttered to himself, standing up and following in her footsteps. A dull pain throbbed in his knee with every step he took, but still he pushed himself forward. By the time this was over, Ryan was certain that he’d be able to finish one of those beers all by himself.

Vibing & Imbibing

Word Count: 7277

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Breast Mouth Play Butt Playful Foul Odor Belch

“Holy fucking shit this is fucking incredible!” Ryan said, swinging his fist down hard to crack off a large splinter of the corn chip obelisk that he was sitting upon. After shattering off a chip about the size of a dinner plate, Ryan leaned to the side and dragged the crunchy morsel through a large pile of sour cream before rolling over and dipping it in a small river of queso running down off the side of the veritable mountain of nachos before him. With the basics taken care of, Ryan popped back up to his feet and walked towards the remaining bulwark of carnitas nachos. Craning his head toward the sky, he spotted the perfect little cluster of toppings sitting on the edge of a precariously hanging tortilla. “Hey, how bout a little assist?”

Lying down on the sofa, Ryan’s massive sister began to adjust, shaking the plate of nachos that rested on the couch seat beside her. Amanda tilted her head, still chewing loudly on a large mouthful of cheesy, spicy goodness and regarded her tiny brother with a smile. Ryan watched the giantess’ eyes shift over towards the plate of nachos beside her. Rolling over and reaching one arm down to knock a small pile of scattered toppings off of the top of the pile so it would land somewhere that Ryan could reach it. Chopped onions, black olives, pickled jalapenos and small bits of crispy bacon came raining from the sky, landing at the base of Mount Nacho with a wet PLOP. Ryan stepped forward and began piling his oversized chip with all the toppings that he wanted before dunking his hand into a large glob of guacamole and slapping it atop his scrumptious creation.

“You know, I really hate to admit it, but when you're right, you’re right.” Ryan said, bringing the chip to his face and taking a long inhale, savoring the spicy aroma of his late night snack. “This guacamole shit isn’t half bad.” As the small man stuffed a bite of food large enough to satisfy a normal sized person into his gob, he heard the echoing sound of Amanda’s laughter behind him. Ryan couldn’t help but join in the laughter himself, tonight was just too much fun. Here he was, enjoying a literal mountain of awesome, greasy ass comfort food, watching his third favorite action movie and just enjoying life with his best friend.

“What can I say? People should listen to me more often!” Amanda said with a laugh as she scooped a chip the size of a large suv off of the plate and carried it over to her waiting maw. Ryan watched Amanda’s massive tongue wiggle out and accept the heavily loaded chip with glee, disappearing between her plump lips as the giantess began to chew loudly on her morsel. Ryan shook his head and returned attention to his own food, methodically chewing his way through the chip before he felt the sudden urge to wash down his spicy snack. Walking over to the edge of the plate, Ryan hopped down onto the sofa and proceeded over to where he had a small cough medicine cap filled with still moderately cold beer. With a low groan, he lifted the large vessel to his mouth and began drinking like he was a twelfth century viking drinking straight from a damn keg.

“AHHHHHHHHHHH.”

“Mmmmmmm, you called it.” Amanda said, mouth still half full of crushed up corn chips and cheese. Feeling equally thirsty the young blonde reached across the sofa and retrieved the open beer bottle from the floor. As Ryan polished off the last of his beer, he was buffeted by the heat radiating off of his sister’s armpit as she leaned overhead. Moments later Amanda threw her head back, tilting a massive brown bottle of beer upside down and draining what looked like hundreds of relative gallons of the liquid into her parched throat.

“Did I miss your birthday or something?” Ryan asked sarcastically, his eyes helpless drawn to Amanda’s chest as she started to roll on the couch again. “Because correct me if I’m wrong, but you’re not twenty one yet.” Upon hearing his complaints, Amanda shot her tiny brother an unconcerned smirk as she reached down and fetched an unopened beer from the pack on the floor.

“I correct you… you are wrong.” Amanda said snarkily, lifting the bottle up towards her face when she suddenly did something unexpected. Pressing the bottle cap into her eye, Amanda clenched the muscles surrounding her eye socket around the bottle cap before twisting the bottle and releasing the cap with a loud hiss. Ryan watched the bottle cap tumble down from his sister’s face before disappearing into the edge of the cushion. “Ta-da!”

“Hmmmm, gross.” Ryan said flatly, grimacing as he watched the giantess shovel another large mouthful of nachos into her maw before washing it down with another long draught of beer. “Those were supposed to be for me, you know.” Ryan said, raising his cap into the air and shaking it expectantly as he cleared his throat. Amanda rolled her eyes as she lowered the mouth of her drink and poured a flood of lemon shandy into the clear plastic bucket. “And since when do you drink anyways?”

“What are you? A cop or something?” Amanda scoffed, raising the bottle to her lips to take one last swig before returning it to the floor beside the couch. “Newsflash dork, I’m a college student, I’ve had alcohol before.” She sneered playfully, adjusting her massive body so that she could prop her head up with one arm and regard her tiny brother properly. Ryan raised an eyebrow and leaned cautiously towards the edge of the cushion, noting the four remaining bottles still left in the pack.

“Oh, and you’re going to finish off that whole six pack by yourself?” He asked facetiously. “I believe those were intended for me. You know, the LEGAL drinker in the house?” He quipped with a goofy smirk on his face. Amanda shook her head and used one finger to gently prod at Ryan’s tiny body.

“Well I don’t see you helping.” She snapped back tauntingly. “You’re going to finish these off yourself? One capful at a time?” Ryan lazily waved her off, knowing she was right in theory, though it was more an issue of principal at this point.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Go ahead. Take advantage of your brother with the disability.” Ryan said, feigning disappointment with a soft sigh that made Amanda scoff loudly.

“Oh Jesus Christ, it didn’t take you too long to pull that card did it?” She asked, poking Ryan in the stomach with her pinky. “Tell you what. I’ve got a bottle of eight dollar BigSave wine in the pantry. By the time you drink your way through it it’ll probably be thirty year old wine. So… you're welcome.” She said, sticking her tongue out at the tiny man.

“That’s not how that works.” Ryan replied, grimacing at the thought of eight dollar wine. Not that he was any better in college, mind you. But still, it hurt to see his baby sister making the same mistakes that he did. “And eight dollar wine? Goddamn Mands, are you really that broke?” He asked with a chuckle.

“Shut up. Wine can be cheap. It’s super sweet and still gets you fucked up. The future is now old man, we’re done with that piss flavored beer pong beer that you used to drink.” Amanda said, reaching down to the plate, carefully prodding her way through the pile of nachos to select a chip with a hearty amount of toppings.

“Kids these days.” Ryan scoffed with a chuckle. “First they steal your beer and then they disrespect your culture. I never…” His voice trailed off, shaking his head as Amanda let out a slightly piggish snort while she laughed.

“Jesus, alright grandpa. Listen, if you need more beer, I’ll get you more beer.” She bargained, reaching down to take another drink, partially to taunt Ryan and partial to date her thirst. The giantess then rolled her eyes and let out a soft chuckle. “God knows Gino would jump at the chance to do another favor for me. He’s convinced that if he does enough favors for me then I'm going to sleep with him.” The pretty blonde scoffed, laughing at the notion that her attentions could be bought with a pack of domestic beer.

“Who’s Gino?” Ryan asked curiously. Amanda looked down at her brother with an apathetic shrug.

“Just one of the dishwashers at work. Nice guy. Has a wicked crush on me. Practically fell over himself to be the one to go grab me the six pack.”

“Well if he’s a nice guy, you probably shouldn’t lead him on like that.” Ryan said quietly, trying to speak carefully so as not to ignite another conflict with the giantess and sour the night. However, Amanda shook her head defensively in response.

“I’m not leading anyone on. I asked the whole kitchen for a favor and Gino jumped at the chance. He could’ve said no, but he chose to help me out. Whatever he reads from that is not my problem.” She replied, chomping down loudly on another chip. Ryan’s gaze drifted downward, almost involuntarily as he studied his giantess sister’s immense body.

“Well, the way you dress probably doesn’t help the situation. Poor guy probably can’t help himself.” Ryan said with a nervous chuckle. Amanda scoffed and rolled her eyes before returning to Ryan with an annoyed look on her face.

“Oh please. I’m so fucking sick and tired of the idea that it’s so fucking hard for men to exist in the presence of hot women. Like I have a duty to safeguard the frail egos of the men around me, just because I happen to have big tits and flat stomach. If a guy thinks I’m hot and wants to sleep with me, then he can nut up and ask me out. It’s not that hard…” Amanda trailed off when she realized that she was beginning to rant, nearing the point of shouting. Her lips came together to form a thin, pursed line as she swallowed the remainder of her irritated tirade in the interest of a friendly evening. “Besides, I already told you. I dress the way I do because it makes fiscal sense. Alcohol and a low cut shirt means I can afford my rent with enough left over to still enjoy myself. Plus I always tip out the back of house staff. So… you know. Everybody wins.”

“So this Gino guy… has he ever actually, you know… asked you out?” Ryan asked.

“I mean… he’s invited me out to parties with his friends before. And the staff will sometimes go out for drinks and stuff after close and Gino will usually try to convince me to join them.” Amanda admitted.

“How come you don’t go?” Ryan pressed.

“Well, he’s like forty.” Amanda said, trying not to sound like a bitch, though she did feel justified in the fact that she wasn’t interested in a man twice her age. However, Ryan waved his arm and shook his head.

“No, I mean… how come you don’t go out for drinks with the other staff?”

“Oh, I mean. It’s just not my vibe, you know? I don’t really go out to bars unless I’m with my friends. Plus by the time that everyone gets done it’s already midnight and by that time I just want to be home in my bed, just to relax and unwind by myself.”

“Oh, well sorry.” Ryan said sheepishly, his eyes darting over to the clock on the wall. However Amanda just scoffed at his apology.

“Not you, you’re not so bad to be around.” She said playfully, giving him a wink as she continued. “Besides, at this size it’s like you’re not even here at all.” Immediately Ryan thought about his time skulking around her bedroom trying not to be detected. If only she knew how correct her assessment was, Amanda might think twice about letting her tiny brother roam freely around her apartment.

“Heh, guess I’ve got that much to be grateful for.” Ryan said sheepishly. Amanda returned a warm smile and nodded her head, lifting her beer bottle and lowering the mouth towards where her miniature brother stood. The pair of siblings touched their vessels together, causing Ryan to lose a fair bit of beer onto the couch cushion from the unexpected force of Amanda’s tap.

“To your new size!” She cheered, taking another drink before patiently waiting for Ryan to finish so she could top him off once again.

Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrppppppppppp

A loud, bellowing belch caused Ryan to flinch from the sheer force of volume. Afterwards the pair looked at each other for a long quiet moment before breaking out into a fit of raucous laughter.

“Jesus Christ woman! Bring that up again and we’ll vote on it.” Ryan laughed loudly as the bouncing from Amanda’s belly laughter shook the couch, knocking him down onto his ass. The Miller siblings continued to eat, drink, laugh and talk with one another, catching up on all the time together that they’ve missed out on recently.

After another hour of chilling, Ryan was left lying against Amanda’s tummy as the giantess rested her head on the armrest, lazily watching the television as she finished off the remnants of the final bottle of their six pack. Feeling himself beginning to lose the battle against the ever-inviting call to slumber, Ryan popped up onto his feet, stretching his muscles before he began to saunter over to the nacho plate. Furrowing his brow as he reached the edge of the plate, Ryan was disappointed to find that the remnants of their snack was little more than a few sparse chips soaking in a coagulated swamp of queso and salsa. He didn’t much prefer to eat soggy nachos, but with what amounted to about four or five buckets worth of beer, Ryan was eager to add a bit more to his stomach.

“Up we go.” He grunted as he heaved his body up onto the plate. Though he was certainly dealing with a bit of a buzz, Ryan was somewhat surprised by how coherent he still felt. Relative to his new body weight, he drank an absolute shit ton of beer tonight, but he was far from feeling as sick as he might’ve expected. Perhaps it was because of the newfound sturdiness that accompanied his new size. But whatever the cause, Ryan was simply grateful that he wasn’t going to bed as the room spun around him.

WHAM

In the midst of his self analysis, Ryan found himself being roughly knocked forward as something smashed into his back, launching him into the marsh of cheesy tortilla pieces and chopped veggies. As he quickly surfaced from the nacho cheese, Ryan spun around to determine the cause of the attack, finding Amanda’s hand hovering ominously near the edge of the plate. He flicked his gaze up toward his sister’s face, finding her staring blankly at him as he tried and failed to climb his way out of the sticky muck.

“Little help here?” He asked, slightly annoyed about her sudden decision to soak him in cheese. However, when Amanda failed to respond, instead only reacting with a slow smile that began to morph into a loud snorting laugh, Ryan quickly realized that this unfortunate fall was not a result of malicious trickery, but rather from drunken clumsiness. He could see the dullness in her gaze as Amanda slowly reached for him, using two fingers to pluck him out of the cheese before setting him on the side of the plate.

“Jesus. Thanks for that.” Ryan said angrily, pointlessly wiping cheese from his chest. Amanda’s delighted giggles rang out, causing Ryan to look up just in time to watch her massive finger come plowing into his chest, knocking him back into the gooey nachos. “What the fuck?!”

Ryan was stuck in place, unable to free his arms or legs as Amanda slowly reached in and plucked a large, somewhat limp chip out of the cheesy swamp, carrying with it several jalapeño pieces as well as her miniature brother. It appeared that while Ryan had become quite resilient to the effects of alcohol, Amanda wasn’t quite so resilient and that fact was now starting to make Ryan feel a bit nervous.

“Mands, what’re you doing?” Ryan asked nervously as his tortilla chip was raised up into the air and brought before the giantess’ plump lips which curled up into a hungry smile.

“What’s the matter Ry? Stuck?” She asked rhetorically, licking her lips with a giggle.

“Yeah, a little bit. Thanks for that. I’m covered in goddamn… cheese.” He said, forcefully pulling his arm from the muck.

“Mmmmmm sounds delicious.” She said, her words beginning to slur slightly as she lowered the chip into her mouth.

“Hey! Hey!! Not funny!” Ryan shouted, desperately trying to free himself from the tasty morsel. As Amanda opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, she could not suppress her laughter, clearly bemused by the idea of snacking on her tiny brother. However, before Ryan could become plagued by the fear that his sister was genuinely intending to eat him, the giantess plucked him off of the chip before allowing it to drop carelessly into her waiting maw. He watched Amanda crunch loudly on the chip before unceremoniously swallowing.

“Ahhhhhh, sooooo gooood!” She said goofily, snickering as she collapsed her weight backwards, keeping Ryan poised above her head as she laid on her back. While he was grateful to not be sitting in his drunk sister’s stomach, Ryan was still coated in nacho cheese and wasn’t loving it.

“Yeah, yeah, hilarious. Can you put me down now? I need a friggin shower.” He muttered, already feeling the cheese beginning to cool and harden around his legs. Amanda simply responded with another laugh as she started to lick her lips again.

“Alright, I’ll help you out…” She said, her voice suddenly low and soft as she began to lower his body back down to her mouth.

“Uh, Mands? What’re you doing?” Ryan asked nervously as his feet landed on his sister’s giant lips. As the giantess parted her plush lips, her hot breath rolled up past his body, the thick scent of alcohol and Mexican food worming into his nostrils as a massive, wet tongue came wiggling out and lapping against the backside of his legs. “Hey, c’mon! Knock it off! Jokes over!” He pleaded fruitlessly with the inebriated goddess. However, his protests quickly began to lose luster as he was lowered into her waiting mouth.

“Hey hold- ahhhhhhhonnnnnn…” Ryan’s desperate pleas quickly turned into a ragged moan as Amanda began to lick the cheese from his body, leaving only his head and shoulders poking out from between her lips. He wanted to protest, really he did. Amanda was his sister and there wasn’t any way to examine this situation and not realize how freaking weird it was. However, perhaps because of the alcohol flooding his system, Ryan couldn’t help but get lost in the moment. The sound of Amanda’s laughter echoed through his bones as she continued to suck gooey cheese from his skin. “Wait… I nee-” Before he could finish his thought, Amanda sucked hard on his tiny body, causing his head to disappear inside of her mouth. Once fully engulfed in her mouth Ryan found himself being disorientingly washed around in a wave pool of beer tainted saliva as her massive tongue continued to scrub around his body.

With a loud giggle, Amanda brushed her tongue against her brother’s tiny ass before finally opening her mouth and rolling out her tongue, giving Ryan a breath of fresh, untainted air. The candy sized man panted desperately as he laid flat on his back. Unable to square the shame he was feeling against the unbelievably divine sensation of being inside of the giantess’ mouth as she sucked him clean, Ryan simply laid quietly on her tongue, staring up at the ceiling as his mind raced a thousand miles per minute.

“Where the hell is my shirt?” Ryan thought to himself, feeling nothing but bare skin as he laid his hand on his chest. He lifted his head, trying to search for the garment in the cavity of Amanda’s maw, however, he was pretty certain that it had joined the nachos in the depths of her belly. In the face of the sheer absurdity of this situation even Ryan couldn’t help but laugh a deep belly laugh.

“Rinth thycle…” Amanda said sweetly, trying not to disturb the man on her tongue. However, when Ryan looked up towards the ceiling, he was shocked to find the open mouth of a beer bottle headed straight towards him.

“WAITWAITWAIT!” He shouted loudly as he was slowly retracted back inside of the giantess’ still giggling mouth. Helpless to change the situation in any way, Ryan simply watched nervously as the mouth of the beer bottle was brought to rest on Amanda’s lower lip before a seal formed around the glass. As the ass end of the bottle was raised skyward, a veritable ocean of citrus flavored amber pilsner drained inside of his cell. What seemed like hundreds of gallons of slightly below room temperature beer began to pour in around him.

“Oh fuck…” Ryan muttered trying but failing to get a good foothold on the giantess’ wriggling tongue as the chamber around him. As he slipped off of the slimy organ, he landed in a waist deep pool of beer, the sound of Amanda’s giggles reverberating off of the walls of her mouth began to vibrate his eardrums. By the time that he surfaced, a second wave of beer crashed into him, causing him to roll backwards. Panic set in as he worried that he had no idea where the start of Amanda’s throat was and in her current state, there was a very real possibility that she might just forget he was in here and wash him down with the beer.

Finally breaking his head above the surface of the beer, Ryan took a deep breath, listening to the sound of beer draining down the back of Amanda’s throat. Thankfully he managed to avoid a similar fate, remaining precariously perched against her massive tongue until the glass bottle was removed from her lips and Ryan found himself being unceremoniously deposited back into the giantess’ waiting hand.

“There, all clean!” Amanda said with a giggle, flicking her tongue out playfully as she pawed at Ryan’s chest with her thumb. “Better?”

Ryan wheezed heavily as he laid in her palm. Without a doubt he was grateful to be out of her mouth, however, looking back in her face, seeing the eager, playful smile painted across her face… something inside him couldn’t help but feel elated. He began to laugh heartily, somehow enjoying the sheer absurdity of his new life and shortly thereafter Amanda joined in as well, bemused by the sight of her tiny brother laughing his ass off in the palm of her tremendous hand.

“Well…” He said, trying to squeeze a word in between laughs. “I seem to have lost my shirt somewhere in there, but I guess that’s why I have more shirts.” The giantess tilts her hand up, studying him closely with a curious eye before shrugging her shoulders with another drunken giggle.

“Oh… sorry. I must’ve swallowed it.” She said, using her tongue to explore her mouth in search of the lost article of clothing.

“It’s alright, let's just not do that again.” He replied. Amanda nodded sleepily, lowering Ryan down onto the couch before she shifted the plate of dying nachos onto the coffee table. Laying half naked on the couch, Ryan watched the titaness roll overtop of him, nearly crushing him with her chest as she repositioned onto her stomach before scooching down so that she could rest her chin on the cushion in front of her.

“Okay fine.” She mumbled, grabbing the remote and switching off the movie. “But I don’t wanna watch this anymore.”

“Okay… well, maybe it’s time to turn in?” Ryan suggested trying to catch Amanda’s attention as she stared over his head. Unfortunately for him, Amanda was far too focused on the TV to really parse what he was saying. “I mean… I’m feeling pretty drunk. I think I swallowed like a damn gallon of beer inside your mouth. And I KNOW you’re wasted.” He said with a chuckle. However, it was at that exact moment that Amanda happened to tune back into the conversation as she settled onto a channel playing loud pop music.

“I’m not drunk. You’re drunk.” She said, not realizing just how loudly she was being defensive. The tiny many covered his ears, instantly backing down, as he was smart enough not to pick a fight with a tipsy giantess.

“JESUS! Alright, alright.” He declared, stepping back from Amanda’s devious smile and predatory gaze. “If you’re so sober, why don’t you do a handstand? You used to love that gymnastics shit.” He said, smirking as he recognized that look of willful determination on her face.

“I can TOTALLY do a fuckin handstand.” She shouted excitedly, the thick stench of alcohol on her breath betraying that very sentiment. Without needing any further encouragement, Amanda hoisted her body from the couch and planted her hands on the floor before kicking her socked feet high into the air overhead. Ryan laughed, both amused and impressed at the amount of coordination that she was managing to show off. However, his enthusiasm for the situation quickly died off as Amanda tripped slightly, rotating her body and leaving Ryan in the looming shadow of her perky, pajama clad ass. “Oh… Nonono wait…” He took three steps back as it began to look like that giant peachy bottom was about to come crashing down on top of him

“Whoa…fuck!” Amanda’s arm began to give out, causing her to topple sideways. Thankfully this imbalance did not result in the shortest of the Miller siblings being crushed undercheek. Instead, Amanda wound up on the floor and Ryan nearly busted a stitch laughing at her slipup.

“Hang on!” She shouted from the floor, quickly springing back up onto her hands. The momentum of her ascent quickly proved to be a non-starter for the handstand. She began tipping forward, unable to readjust her trajectory until her arms bumped into the coffee table, causing her to fling forward and land her ass right on top of the plate of soupy nachos.

“OH! Holy shit!” Ryan shouted, his laughter dying down in the face of his sister’s accident.

“Fuck… my butt’s all wet.” She complained, rolling off the side of the table and turning to inspect her now cheese covered butt. Bits of chip and black olive slowly dropped down off of her shorts and Ryan could feel a powerful laugh welling up inside of him. “I gotta get changed.” She grumbled, scampering out of the room, delicately rubbing the back of her head as she began to peel off her soiled shorts before she even made it to the hallway.

“Jesus Christ…” Ryan said softly, shaking his head in disbelief. Despite the large stain splattered across both cheeks, the tiny man couldn’t peel his eyes off of her round cheeks as she sauntered away, finally breaking the spell only as she turned the corner and disappeared into the hall. Left alone with nothing but the now noticeably loud hit song of some pop-punk artist that Ryan didn’t recognize, he began to saunter around the couch, heading over to his medicine cap beer mug. With a disappointed scowl he gently nudged the bucket with his foot. Unfortunately he had drained the last of it prior to Amanda popping him into her mouth and she never bothered to top him off. “Hmmmm.” His train of thought was snared on that particular encounter with his sister’s giant tongue. He knew he should be grossed out about the whole thing, but right now all he could think about were her lips, how they looked as she licked them, preparing to treat him like a little snack.

“Fuck… I’ve gotta be more careful.” He muttered to himself. He hadn’t considered the consequences of his mountainous caretaker throwing her inhibitions to the wind. It was bad enough that he couldn’t help himself form staring at her massive tits or her giant fucking ass all the time. His shame kept him in check, but if Amanda lost her sense of self, there wasn’t going to be much he could do about it. “Oh…. shit.” Another sudden thought hit him like a freight train, causing Ryan to nervously inspect his surroundings. Thinking about her ass had made him realize that she had managed to sit on him twice now, stone cold sober. This couch was the last goddamn place he needed to be right now.

“Fuck!” He shouted, not realizing that Amanda had already returned until he saw her turning the corner into the living room. Ryan was paralyzed, unable to stop staring at the colossal blonde’s long, smooth legs as she walked back over to the couch. Mercifully, Amanda did not simply turn her back to Ryan and drop her rear end on top of him, though she was a bit more reckless than he would’ve liked as she flopped onto the couch onto her belly. Feeling her energy reserves beginning to hit critical levels, Amanda let out a heavy sigh, resting her chin on her hands right in front of Ryan’s tiny body. The pair of siblings stared at each other for a good long moment, quietly studying one another. Amanda inspected the surprisingly discernable musculature of her tiny brother now that he was so close to her eyes. Ryan, stared deeply into the peerless, shining pools of crystalline blue color that wrapped around her inky black irises. He smiled, stepping forward to playfully punch her puffy pink lip.

“Take a picture dork, it’ll-”

BUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRPPPPPPPP

Ryan was completely blindsided as what could only be described as the single most inhumanely large belch blasted out of Amanda’s mouth, flinging him back several yards in a cloud of hot, beer stinking breath. His eyes watering from the potent stink of the giantess’ heinous burp, Ryan let out a small yelp before covering his nose and fanning his hand desperately before his face. Seeing this unfold, Amanda couldn’t help but start to laugh jubilantly, rolling to the side and very nearling spilling off of the couch as a result.

“Fucking hell woman, that’s a goddamn violation!” Ryan shouted, crawling backwards on his butt as he tried to put some more space between himself and the source of the burp. He intended to continue chastising the young goddess, only he was stopped as he looked up to find Amanda’s tits nearly spilling out of her loose fitting top as she rode out the fits of laughter. “What are you…” His voice trailed off, mesmerized by the sight of her perky tits, jiggling with each and every giggle that rose from her chest. By the time that Amanda finally settled back down and rolled onto her stomach again, Ryan was ignorant to the fact that the giantess was once again staring directly at him.

“Are you staring at my tits?” She asked, causing Ryan to turn pale as his breath caught in his throat. All around him the world seemed to collapse away as Amanda’s gaze turned to iron, bearing down on him like the weight of the sun. As he tried to rebuff the accusations, he struggled to get the words out, terrified that something he said would only serve to anger the titaness.

“N…no…no. I… no, of course not.” The tiny man continued to trip over his words as he slowly tried to back away from the giant woman. Several agonizing seconds tick away as Amanda raises an eyebrow curiously. For a time it seemed as though this torture would endure for the rest of time, but eventually Amanda’s somewhat stern, unreadable face gave way to a a boisterous fit of laughter.

“PFFFFTTTTTTBWWWWAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Amanda’s laughter erupted out of her like a volcano, her deep chortles shaking the couch violently as she reveled in the awkward pleas of her itty bitty brother. “Relax you little perv, I’m totally fucking with you.” She said, her words emerging slowly with just a hint of a drunken drawl. On one hand, Ryan was grateful that he no longer seemed to be trapped in the hot seat. However, on the other hand, he was a little bit nervous about the fact that she was now hoisting her chest off of the couch and pressing her sizable mammaries together.

“Do you think…” A small burp erupted from her throat, wafting over Ryan as she gently jostled her massive tits. “Do you think that… if I got a little bitty boyfriend, would he like playing with my titties?” The question hit Ryan over the head like a hammer. Social taboo or no, it was just about impossible to avoid watching the show unfolding before him. Amanda stared down at her own tits, jiggling them delicately and enjoying the way that they bounced around.

“I… yeah. I’m sure that…” Ryan felt his mouth run dry, gazing into the warm, inviting canyon between her breasts. It was difficult to imagine a man… or anyone for that matter, not enjoying what she was suggesting. “I’m sure any guy would have a hell of a good time with my giant sister.” He placed a fair amount of emphasis on that last word, hoping to remind Amanda that they were, in fact, related. However, instead of seeing clarity behind her eyes, Ryan saw only one thing when the giantess snapped her attention back onto him; mischief.

“I wanna try something…” Amanda said, heaving her massive torso off of the couch and plucking Ryan up between two fingers so that when she sat up with her back against the armrest, he wouldn’t be squashed beneath her. Instead the miniature man found himself dangling precariously overtop of the bosom of his titanic sister. “Buh-bye!”

“NO AMANDA WAIT!” Ryan screeched as he entered freefall, landing a moment later in the giantess’ cleavage. Thankfully Ryan managed to avoid sliding all the way down the front of Amanda’s shirt, however he only managed to do so by getting wedged between the soft curves of her breasts. He looked up to find Amanda staring down at him with a toothy smile, her neck producing an extra chin from the way that she had to tuck her chin to look at him. “What the hell are you doing?” He shouted, growing even more nervous as he watched her massive hand move into position above his head.

“Hang on, I wanna see somethin’.” She cooed, lowering her index finger until it was pressing against Ryan’s face. The tiny man’s cries were immediately muffled as he was plunged down into Amanda’s cleavage until only his head and shoulders remained out in the open. Thankfully the massive pillar of flesh pressing down onto his face was quickly shifted away once the giantess was satisfied with his effective entrapment. However, Ryan barely had a second to conjure up another complaint before Amanda grabbed ahold of her chest and began vigorously shaking them around.

“WAIT! AMANDA WAIT!” Ryan cried out, losing the light as he slipped further and further down between Amanda’s tits. In the span of a second Ryan had lost all perception of the world around him. Everything around him, the whole world, it was all Amanda. He got lost in the smell of her skin, the intoxicating miasma of perfumed sweat worming into his nostrils and sending his libido into overdrive. Not to mention the fact that with each bounce of her massive tits was forcing his dick to rub against his leg inside his pants. Despite his silent protestations, Ryan found himself sporting an erection, hoping and praying that she wouldn’t notice his member poking into her skin.

Thankfully the bouncing and jiggling came to a stop before Ryan jizzed all over himself. Amanda reached two fingers down into her cleavage and plucked out the tiny intruder. She lifted him up to her face, giving him a quick study and a smile before lowering him back down on top of her right breast.

“So, how was that?” She asked. “Think that's a ride that your tiny friends would like?”

“Uhhh… yeah… I guess.” Ryan muttered, trying hard to adjust his pants in a way that would hide his erection from her sight. “But it's hard to form an opinion on it since ya know… it's my sister’s boobs and all.” The titanic blonde simply rolled her eyes at his grievance, not feeling the same amount of shameful taboo regarding the nature of their unusual relationship.

“Oh calm down.” She huffed, her breath washing over him in a fog of hot, beer-stinking air. “They’re just boobs.”

“No… they’re my sister’s boobs. One of very few sets of boobs that I really would prefer not to interact with at all.” Ryan asserted, not sure why he was the only one who seemed to feel this way. “I mean, if you really just-”

“Oh my god, I love this song!” Amanda shouted, cutting off her brother and leaping off of the couch. Ryan wasn’t sure that he would ever get used to the sensation of such a rapid change in elevation. He was grateful that Amanda was at least coherent enough to wrap him up in her clammy hand, rather than just letting him tumble down to the floor, but the ascent was still incredibly jarring inside of the giantess’ closed fist.

“GAH! AMANDA CAN YOU-” Ryan tried to shout to his massive sister as she finally opened her hand, however he was quickly drowned out by the sudden swell of the music as Amanda turned up the volume on the TV. “AMA… A… AMANDA!!!” He screeched as loudly as his miniature lungs could muster. Unfortunately he was simply no match for the decibels being output by the large soundbar at the base of the television. And trying to wave to get the buzzed giantess’ attention was an inane endeavor, since it took every ounce of his strength to simply hold onto her hand as she waved her arms freely to the beat of the music.

Jump up the jam, Jump it up

While your body's bumpin

And the jam is jumpin

Amanda’s massive fingers coiled around him subconsciously as she raised her hands over her head, shutting her eyes and rocking her body around the living room. Ryan was beginning to feel like there was barf in his immediate future if something did not intervene in this fresh type of torment. In a vain attempt to get Amanda’s attention, the small man began kicking and punching against the thick skin of her palms, pleading loudly for reprieve,

“AMANDA PLEASE!!!!” He screeched. Mercifully, then next time that the mountain sized woman opened her hand, she was gently depositing her tiny brother onto the armrest of the couch. “Tha… thank you.” He said between ragged pants. Amanda simply smiled and blew him a kiss before going back to her little dance. While Ryan sat and collected himself, he watched quietly as Amanda continued to enjoy the song. With the return of the chorus, the curvy blonde sang half heartedly, swinging her hips and running her hands up and down her body, unwittingly putting on one hell of a show for her shrunken sibling.

“Jesus Christ…” Ryan muttered, hypnotized by the display of irresistible sexual charisma. Fuck. A familiar twinge of excitement caused things to start stirring once again in his pants; though this time, given Amanda’s insistence on the fact that nothing she was doing was weird, Ryan decided that he didn’t feel like wallowing in shame tonight.

“Ryyyyyyaannnnnnnn… come dance with me!” Amanda pouted, spinning around and leaning her chest overtop of the couch’s armrest. No longer wanting to be inhibited, Ryan shrugged his shoulders and climbed back to his feet, awkwardly bobbing up and down, dancing how he always did in clubs or bars. Seeing him starting to dance, Amanda’s face lit up with glee, causing her to squeak loudly and start dancing again alongside her tiny brother. When the song came to a stop and the next one began, Amanda didn’t slow her pace at all. Instead she continued to turn, giving Ryan a great view of her peachy rear with every spin and mesmerizing him with each bounce of her cheeks. Eventually the dancing turned into strictly twerking as Amanda began to back up closer and closer to the couch.

“Hey hey… alright. Yeah!” Ryan cheered quietly, still unable to pull his eyes off of the massive cheeks of his gargantuan sister as they bounced before him. “Woo! Alright! Hey… woah, hold on. Amanda…. Wait, Amanda!”

“Woah, shit!” Amanda cried out, feeling a sudden bout of dizziness and stumbling backwards. Thankfully she managed to catch herself without dropping flat onto her face, although Ryan was noticeably less grateful as his sister’s twin moons came crashing down on top of him. “Bahahahaha!” Amanda erupted with drunken laughter as she slid backwards onto the couch, completely unaware that her miniature brother was wedged in the crack of her ass.

“Amanda!? Little help?” Ryan shouted. He was plunged deep enough between her cheeks that the sheer pressure exerted from the weight of the two globes was more than enough to prevent him from escaping on his own. Bunched up folds of her soft, cotton pajama shorts encroached around the little amount of light that penetrated her crack as Amanda began to wiggle her way down the couch, finally losing the battle against her body’s call to rest.

“Mmmmmmm dizzy. Need to lie down.” She muttered to no one in particular, snuggling up against one of the pillows on the couch as she rolled onto her stomach. For a moment, Ryan was worried that he was going to be stuck in between the giantess’ cheeks all night when her butt dragged down onto the couch cushions. However, once he could see the open air outside of her crack, Ryan breathed a sigh of relief and began wiggling his way out.

“Amanda? Mands? Hey?! Amanda, I’m in your butt! Little help please!” He shouted, desperately trying to pull his way towards the surface. However, once he managed to get his head out of her ass, Ryan heard the soft snoring coming from the far end of the couch and realized that the giantess had finally fallen asleep. He was on his own now.

For the next fifteen or so minutes, Ryan inched his way free from Amanda’s butt, paranoid of moving too quickly and disturbing the giantess’ slumber. The last thing that he needed was to make her think he was some sort of irritant and mindlessly send a hand back to deal with his intrusion. He recalled the decimated plate of nachos and the entire six pack of beer that were going to be spending the remainder of the evening inside Amanda’s gut. Running the risk of getting pushed in deeper and winding up on the wrong side of her shorts after she picked a wedgie was simply not on his bingo card for this evening. Thankfully he managed to free himself from the giantess’ grip without any incident, though it did leave him completely drained.

“Jesus Christ Mands…” He gasped, crawling his way up to the peak of her right butt cheek before flopping down on his stomach. His body sunk into the soft squishy cheek, her skin welcoming him like a fluffy down mattress as he nuzzled into the warm globe of flesh. He laid there on the skin of Amanda’s cheek, using the fuzzy hem of her high riding pajama shorts as a makeshift pillow, promising himself that he’d head off to find somewhere safe to pass out. He just needed… “one more minute…” He mumbled as he drifted off to sleep.

The Calm

Word Count: 7006

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Sweat Fart

Thursday Morning:

“Ohhh my fucking head…” Ryan mumbled, rolling over to slowly and clumsily begin to climb to his feet. It took a moment for his eyes to adjust to the dimly lit room around him, but Ryan realized that he was still on the couch. He somewhat recalled passing out on the couch last night, though more specifically he remembered falling asleep on top of Amanda’s massive butt cheek. Ryan peered over towards the hallway that led out of the living room, waiting quietly to see if he could hear her moving about the house. After another minute of serene silence, Ryan figured that Amanda must’ve woken up at some point in the night and crept off to her own bed.

“Probably for the best.” Ryan said softly, stretching out his arms and legs before he began to walk towards the foot of the couch where his ladder offered a safe way down to the floor. He was a bit surprised that, even in her drunken state, Amanda had the coherency to pluck him off of her buttcheek and set him down on the couch, rather than letting him drop onto the floor. To be completely honest, he probably would’ve preferred if she would’ve just dropped him off in his own room on her way to bed, but abandoned on the couch was certainly better than being squashed beneath her so he wouldn’t complain.

Walking across the cool hardwood floor through the living room and towards the dining room, Ryan peered out the window. He surmised that it must’ve been close to sun up, given the light gray sky and the audible chorus of birdsong just outside the window. He hated being awake this early, but now that he was up and his head, arms, back and legs all ached painfully, Ryan figured it would be worthwhile to get back to his own bed before trying to fall back asleep. It took some time, but Ryan eventually made it into the dining room, walking over to the stainless steel ladder that led up to his own makeshift bedroom.

ZzzzZzZzzzzzzz

Ryan froze for a moment, nearly mistaking the shockingly loud snoring coming from down the hallway for some sort of wild animal. He let out a quiet chuckle once he realized that the nearby bear was nothing more than his titanic sister snoozing her way through what he imagined was going to be an equally dreadful hangover. He wished now that he had access to his phone so he could get a recording of her loud, unruly snoring to taunt her with, but unfortunately it was still impounded.

“Oh well.” Ryan muttered, ascending the ladder onto the top of the dining room table where his makeshift bedroom patiently awaited his return. The shrunken man spent a full minute guzzling cool water until his stomach could no longer accept any more liquid before finally crawling back into his own bed, pulling the covers up to his chin and trying to get a bit more shuteye.

SLAMMMMMMMM

A loud, booming crash caused Ryan to tear out from under the covers, already on his feet before he could turn to see the massive, unamused face of his titanic sister looming above him. He took a deep breath, letting his heart rate settle as he acknowledged that he wasn’t in any danger, before looking the giantess up and down. If Ryan thought he was struggling this morning, then Amanda must’ve been near death. The normally bubbly and cheerful blonde looked as though she had been lost in the jungle for two days, her har a scraggly mess and her eyes barely opening to regard him. Ryan stared up at her for a short while, trying to stifle a wide grin as she let out a long, exaggerated groan.

“Ughhhhhhhhhhhh.”

“Good morning Manda Bear.” Ryan said with a smirk, referencing the nickname that their parents constantly used when she was a little girl, right up until the point where she had a mild meltdown to force them to stop using it. Of course, it was after her meltdown that Ryan had begun using the nickname ironically when he felt the need to get under the giant woman’s skin.

“What’s good about it?” She asked groggily, completely ignoring his attempt to annoy her. “I feel like fucking shit.”

“That makes sense… you look like shit too.” Ryan snickered, only stopping when his gigantic sister’s massive finger reached out and flipped over his tiny bed. Ryan jumped back, throwing his arms up in protest as his pills and blankets tumbled off the mattress and the mattress off of the frame.

“Aw, what the hell Mands? Not cool. You’re not the only one having a crap morning.” Ryan snapped.

“Mmmmm, sorry. Head hurts.” She said, her voice still so drowsy that Ryan couldn’t actually tell if that had been a sincere apology or not. “Here. This kept waking me up.” Amanda complained, sliding Ryan’s massive black phone across the table in front of him. He noticed his alarm timer on the home screen that read “Snooze: 6:52.”

“Oh yeah, that’s my alarm. Sorry about that.” Ryan said sheepishly, staring intently at the glossy screen. There weren’t any messages or missed calls from Laura displayed on the home screen and he wondered whether or not Amanda had snooped on his phone at any point last night.

“Mhmmmm.” The siblings sat in silence for another long, drawn out minute as Ryan quickly disabled his phone’s alarm. When she did not immediately reach to collect it back, the small man began to get his hopes up. Was she really not going to take it back? Was his “grounding” finally at an end?

Pppppppffffttttttttttt

“Ohhhhh my god.” Amanda let out a deep sigh of relief as she leaned to the side and released one long, thundering fart that legitimately scared her tiny brother. He looked up at the towering blonde with bewilderment. Sure, she had managed to avoid doing that while he slept on her ass… at least, he didn’t remember her farting near him last night. But still, it continued to surprise him how cavalier she was about doing something so nasty in front of her own brother.

“Those nachos fucked up my stomach.” The giantess complained with a huff. Ryan finally noticed the smell of her warm morning breath that continued to wash over him every time that she sighed. Waving a hand in front of his face Ryan walked over to his bed and began trying to flip over the frame, taking a step back when Amanda eventually reached in to correct her mistake with two fingers.

“Well, the beers probably didn’t help either. Not exactly a probiotic combination.” Ryan said with a chuckle. Amanda groaned again, letting her head droop down and slam loudly against the table. Ryan assumed that it probably sounded worse to him due to his size, but seeing her slam her forehead against the hard table and then refuse to move had him wondering if maybe he should be a bit more concerned about her wellbeing.

“Ughhhhh, do you remember what happened last night?” Ryan pondered her question for a moment. Evidently she was a bit more of a lightweight than she had initially posited last night. If a single six pack had her forgetting things, then Ryan couldn’t help but feel a bit worried about her going out and partying with her college friends. But that was a concern for another time. Right now, he had to decide what to share about their escapades from last night. With a reluctant sigh, Ryan shook his head, figuring that if she didn’t remember what happened then he really didn’t have any good reason to fill her in.

“Nah, not really.” He lied, hoisting his mattress back into place before taking a seat on the bed. “I mean, we ate nachos, we drank beer. We watched that godawful movie… but that's about all I remember.”

Amanda raised her head and gave Ryan a pouty frown before standing up and turning to see that her side was facing the table. “Did I fall down or something?” She asked, lifting her shirt as she tried to inspect her body for a bruise. Ryan did not see any evidence of a bruise, however, her tight fitting pajama shorts were riding low enough that he got a good look at her underwear peeking out from underneath. Quickly averting his eyes, Ryan waited for Amanda to return to her seat before looking up from the table.

“Uhhhh, not that I remember.” He lied. With another groan, AManda dropped her shirt back down and spun on her heels, walking off towards the kitchen where Ryan watched her fetch a glass of water, chugging it immediately before filling it up once more and grabbing a bottle of aspirin from the cupboard. The giantess slowly returned to her chair, tearing the lid off of the bottle and popping two large pills onto her tongue before draining an entire lake’s worth of water down her powerful throat.

“Gahhhhhhh oh my god.” She gasped, having to make the difficult decision between quenching her thirst or drowning herself in her own kitchen. With that out of the way, Amanda opened her hand and allowed a third pill to tumble down onto the table. Ryan stared at it for a moment, appreciating the gesture but not quite sure about how to actually consume the suitcase sized pill.

WHAM

Ryan nearly fell backwards off his bed as Amanda suddenly and without warning brought her glass of water down onto the table with a thundering slam. She twisted the glass for a moment before lifting it back up, revealing a small pile of white powder where the pill once sat.

“Enjoy… I’m going back to bed.” Amanda mumbled, standing back up and walking off towards her bedroom.

“Uhhh thanks.” Ryan muttered back, still in awe over the sheer casual force she exerted without even thinking about it. He looked down the hall, watching his little sister slowly saunter her way back to her room, not bothering to address the mild wedgie she was suffering as her large, round cheeks attempted to swallow up her shorts. As she walked away from him, Ryan couldn’t help but grapple with the new paradoxical perspective he had for his sister. On one hand, she was a giant. A veritable goddess in her capacity for destruction. With a simple flick of her wrist she could reduce him to dust without so much as a second thought. But on the other hand, she was still his little sister. He laughed at her aches and pains, though he felt deeply for her and wished for her wellbeing. He felt this odd desire to shield her from the truth, knowing that she would be overly hard on herself should she learn about how she acted around him in her drunken state. She was a monster, powerful and terrifying. But she was also a woman, soft and kind.

PPPPPFFFFFTTTTTTTTTTTT

Ryan furrowed his brow, watching the giant pause in her doorway for a moment, just long enough to lift one leg and release a mighty fart before disappearing into her room. Maybe he was wrong… maybe she was just a monster all the way through.

“Whatever.” Ryan scooped a small handful of the aspirin powder, taking a moment to try to judge what a good dosage would be for his new tiny body. After a moment of lazily thinking about what a conversion would even look like, the small man just shrugged his shoulders and popped a fair amount of powder into his mouth, quickly chasing it down with water from his dispenser. It wasn’t like he was going to overdose on aspirin anyways. And with that thought, Ryan slid back into his bed, hoping to get a bit more sleep. Whatever happened, he had no intention of doing anything productive today.

Friday Morning:

Ryan awoke the following day with a long, satisfying stretch, smacking his lips together sleepily as she slowly rolled out of his bed. Taking a minute to stretch his weary limbs, the tiny man enjoyed the warmth of the sunlight radiating in through the kitchen window.

“Damn, what time is it?” Ryan thought to himself. He walked over to his phone, gently setting his foot down on the screen to activate the device. “Shit. Already past nine? God it feels amazing to sleep in.”

After waking up yesterday morning with a nasty hangover, Ryan and Amanda chose to spend the entire day simply loafing around the house, watching TV and listening to music, aside from the hour or two that Amanda spent working on some homework. Honestly it felt like just what he and Amanda needed to help get themselves back on track after all the tension that had built up between them. However, because he had slept so much throughout the day to try and nurse his hangover, Ryan struggled to get to sleep at a reasonable time and wound up watching streams on his phone all night.

“Gonna have to try to get back on schedule.” He said to himself, though in truth, he really didn’t have any reason to wake up early these days. It wasn’t bad being able to sleep in, but there was definitely some part of him that felt a bit nervous about the prospect of becoming overwhelmingly bored. “Oh… shit.” Ryan muttered. In all the excitement over the past week, he had neglected to work on his project. Having gotten his degree in software engineering and database management, Ryan had been working as a contractor for a pretty big research company for the past thirteen months. One of the perks of this type of work was that his schedule was his to manage, so long as he had deliverables to handover when the deadlines came. “Fuck, I should probably call Eric and let him know what happened.” The small man shook his head and mentally filed that task away on his to-do list. Now that the shock of his shrinking had largely worn off, the time to start dealing with his old life was getting closer and closer.

“Hey, you up yet?” Ryan sent a text off to Amanda. He listened for the sound of her phone from her bedroom, but oddly enough he was met with only silence.

“Morning… was starting to wonder when you were gonna get up. Lol.”

“Are you at the house?”

“Nope. I’ve got class Friday mornings. You alright? Need me to come home?”

“Nah, all good. Just wondering where you’re at. I’ve gotten used to waking up to the sound of your clomping feet. Gonna look into getting a laptop that I can use. I need to start thinking about getting back to work.”

“Clomp? Keep it up smart guy, we’ll see who gets clomped on when they least expect it! And some of us don’t have the luxury of sleeping in. I for one wanted to get a workout before class. I don’t suppose that you’ve done any exercise this morning?” She replied sarcastically, causing Ryan to smirk at the screen. “But that’s a good idea. We should probably look into getting you like a fridge or something too. I left a granola bar on the table, but my Friday schedule is packed so I won’t be home till late. If you’re looking for stuff online, try to think of some other stuff you used to have in your apartment.”

Ryan peered over to the far side of the dining room table. True to her word, Amanda had left a half eaten granola bar a little ways away from his open concept bedroom. He furrowed his brow, slightly disgruntled by the fact all of his means for the day were the leftovers of his little sister’s morning snack, but ultimately he was glad that she continued to think of him as she navigated her own very busy life.

“Perfect, oats for breakfast, cranberries for lunch and chocolate for dinner. So, how late is late?” He followed up his snarky text with a laughing emoji to make sure that she didn’t think he was being ungrateful.

“Exactly, the three food groups.” She clapped back with a long string of her own emojis. “I've got class at noon and at three and then I've got practice from 4-6:30. I can stop home between classes if you need me to, otherwise I’ll be back around 7.”

“I should be fine. I’ll talk to you after class.”

“See ya! Love you!”

“Thanks Mands, love you too”

Ryan let out a sigh and began to walk over towards the massive chewy granola bar. He was alone again. For as nice as it was having Amanda around to hang out with, it sort of made the apartment feel that much more empty whenever she left for the day. Maybe he ought to ask her to take him to class with her sometime? Would she do that? Would she be allowed? Ryan shook his head as he pulled a rolled oat the size of an apple away from the sticky mound of the partially eaten snack bar, silently chastising himself for how needy he was being. The last thing that his sister needed was to have to worry about him while she was supposed to be studying.

“I’m just bored. I’ll be fine once I’m working again.” He told himself, biting off a chunk of the large, syrup covered oat. Taking his time to enjoy his breakfast, Ryan spent a few minutes sitting on the edge of the table, looking out across the massive landscape of Amanda’s apartment as he roasted between the different components of the granola bar. In the midst of his serene morning snacking, Ryan was jumpscared by the sound of his phone ringing loudly behind him.

Carefully scooting back off the edge of the table, Ryan rolled to his feet and quickly jogged over to the phone, feeling eager and a bit anxious to see who was calling him. When he finally reached his phone, Ryan was stunned to see “MOM” printed across the screen in large white letters. Why the hell was she calling him? Did she know about his condition? Did Amanda tell her something? What if she went by his apartment and found that he wasn’t home? Shit, what was he going to tell her? A million thoughts raced through the small man’s head as he grappled with the idea of facing his mother. Fortunately for him, Ryan had spent so long with his mini panic attack that he wound up missing the call, sending her to voicemail. He stared blankly at the screen, frozen in place as he waited to see if she was going to call him back, almost as if the slightest movement would give away his position to his prying mother. Shortly after dropping the call, Ryan’s phone chimed again, this time signaling the arrival of a voice message. With a shaky hand, Ryan reached out and pressed play.

“Good morning sweetheart. Sorry, that I missed you. Just wanted to check in and see how you’re doing. I haven’t heard from you in a little while. I hope you get this and call your mother back. I’m always delighted to hear your voice. Anyways, I hope to see you for dinner this weekend. Love you sweetheart! Mwah!”

Ryan sat in contemplative silence for a few minutes after hearing his mother’s message. It had been nearly six weeks since he had last spoken to her. And now suddenly she reaches out to invite him to dinner, just after he happened to have shrunken to three inches tall? Something about the whole situation made him suspicious. He thought back to Amanda’s repeated requests to try to get him to reconnect with Natalie. It was likely that this was a coordinated effort on both of their parts to try to get him to start coming to family dinners again, though if he did truly know his mom, Amanda had probably asked to handle it herself but their mother couldn’t help but chime in.

“Goddammit.” He sighed, contemplating whether or not he wanted to respond. Of course there was some part of him that wanted to put everything behind them and reconnect with his family. But now… in his current condition? What would they think of him? Obviously Amanda had been nothing but supportive from the moment that she found him in his apartment, but she was special, they had always been remarkably close. But what would his mom think? Or Brooke? He certainly had some thinking to do. And most likely he was going to need to have another long chat with his sister.

Friday Evening:

“Ry! I’m home!” Amanda called out, a loud crack of thunder echoing behind her as she forced the door closed with a heavy shove. Ryan watched from the dining room table as the giantess entered the apartment, removing her dark green university branded jacket and kicking off her shoes before she began to plod across the living room with wet, heavy steps. Ryan felt bad for his massive sister, seeing her stand before him, her hair and clothing absolutely drenched from the rain.

“Jesus Christ…” Ryan muttered, looking her up and down. “I figured they would cancel practice with how damn hard it was coming down. Are you freezing?” He asked, showing a fair amount of concern for the giant woman’s wellbeing. Amanda shot her brother a puzzled look, giving a quick glance down at her saturated tank top as it clung to her torso.

“Wha-ohhhhh, yeah… no.” Amanda said, chuckling lightly as it finally dawned on her what Ryan was talking about. “We were in the gym today. Rain doesn’t usually stop us from practicing on the turf, but when it starts to thunder and lightning, we have to take it inside. This isn’t rain, it’s all sweat baby.” She gestured down at her soaked clothing.

“Oh…. ewww.” Ryan said, looking squeamishly at his sister as she laughed, pulling her sweaty tee up over her head, revealing her well toned abdominal muscles. Hearing his remark about her sweaty body, Amanda began to flex in front of her tiny brother, first showing off her biceps and triceps before twisting her body to flex her back and glutes.

“Keep talking short stuff, this is what hard work looks like!” She said playfully, showing off her impressive musculature to her very captive audience. And Ryan was hard pressed to argue with her. Sweat clung to her tanned skin, giving her the appearance of an oiled up goddess as she flexed her toned back and shoulders in his face. From where he stood, Ryan got a decent little view of her chest, spying a tiny bit of sideboob as the athletic titan posed for him. When she stood up, his eyes caught a glimpse of a large droplet of sweat that began to slowly arc downward, encouraged by the movement of her shoulder blades. He followed the droplet down the length of her back, gaining size and speed as it continued to absorb all of the sweat in its path as it raced downward. His breath caught in his throat as it descended past the small of her back, disappearing into the depths of her tight spandex shorts and leaving his gaze locked onto her round bum as she inadvertently rested her cheeks on the edge of the table.

“You know, you could come and join me at the gym. The school facility has an RP weight room and everything. I hear it's pretty awesome.” Amanda commented, looking over her shoulder. Only once she began to turn to face him was Ryan able to finally free his eyes from her butt, stammering nervously as she looked up to meet his sister’s gaze.

“Uhhh, well. I mean… I can get a pretty good workout in right here you know.” He quipped, rolling up his own shirt sleeve to flex his admittedly less impressive muscles back at her. “I’ll have you know that I went up and down the table ladder like four times today. Plus I jogged! And I even did some pushups.” He said, stretching the truth a bit, knowing full well that his athlete sister would find his claim that standing up from his bed watching videos on his phone, to be dubious at best.

“Oh yeah. I think I can even see a muscle.” She replied sarcastically, lowering her massive face to the table to inspect him with one massive eye. Ryan let his arm drop as he shrugged his shoulders, thinking a bit more about the idea of spending some extra time with his sister.

“I don't know, it might be good to get back in shape.” He admitted, not hating the idea of at least checking out this RP only gym. Amanda’s face lit up with excitement as she heard him being receptive to the idea.

“Yeah, for sure. It’ll be fun!” She cheered, smiling brightly at him as she returned to her full stature. “Now, I need a shower real quick. Wanna watch a movie when I finish?”

“Sounds good.”

“Great, back in a bit!”

Eventually Amanda returned from the bathroom, collecting her tiny brother from the dining room table on her way to the couch. As the giantess plopped her massive frame into the soft embrace of the leather sofa, she let out a grateful sigh of contentment, relieved to be finished with her day. As she began to scroll through the digital catalog of movies, Ryan was placed in the breast pocket of her plain, loose fitting nightshirt. He intended to protest at first, preferring to not sit directly on top of his sister’s breast, but once he felt the warmth radiating out from her body and smelled the sweet vanilla scent of her lotion, he decided to simply let it slide for the time being.

“So… mom called me today.” He said, not moving his gaze from the TV as the opening cinematics began to play on screen. From his place in her shirt pocket, Ryan could swear that he heard his sister’s heart begin to race at the mention of their mother.

“Oh? That’s great… how’d that go?” She asked, trying to remain casual.

“Well, it didn’t I guess. I let it go to voicemail. She left a message saying that she wants me to come to dinner this weekend.”

“I see. Well, did you tell her that you’re coming?” Amanda asked, subtly lowering the volume on the TV as she struggled to hear her brother’s soft voice. He paused for a moment, not sure why she was so confident in his intention to participate.

“No… because I don’t know that I am…” Ryan replied. At this point, AManda’s giant hand descended upon him, plucking him from her pocket and gently setting him in her palm so that they could face one another.

“But you said you would!” She pouted. But Ryan shook his head and crossed his arms.

“No, I said I would think about it. And I did think about it, but I really just don’t think it’s a good idea right now.” Ryan’s eyes fell to his feet. This was a perfect example of what he was talking about. Small enough to stand in his little sister’s palm, the small man simply wasn’t sure if he was ready to confront his mother.

“Come on Ry, you’re going to have to face this at some point. And I promise, I’m going to be with you the whole time. You have my unwavering support.” Amanda urged, pleading with her brother to trust in her care for his well being.

“I don’t know…”

Amanda paused for a moment, her heart aching for her tiny brother. She wanted desperately for him to know the full support of his loving family. If only she could convince him to get past this rift with their mother.

“Alright… hang on.” She said, popping off the couch. Ryan was set gently on the seat before Amanda walked over to a small plastic bag that sat beside her duffel at the front door. She reached into the bag and pulled out a cardboard box, using her arm to shield it from Ryan’s gaze as she returned to her tiny brother. “Alright, are you ready? Three, two, one… viola!”

Amanda unfurled her arms holding out the box in front of Ryan so that he could finally see the label.

“Kawashrinki Personal Electric Motorcycle… wait… you got me a motorcycle?!”

“Ta-Da!” Amanda shouted gleefully, tearing open the top of the box and lowering a small, matte red motorcycle onto the couch cushion. Ryan stared at the bike with awe, mesmerized by the apparent craftsmanship of such a small vehicle. He stepped forward, setting his palm against the machine’s chassis, admiring the sturdy feel of the metallic body. “Holy shit… this is crazy.”

“Yup, all electric, so we can keep it charging on the floor at night. Now you won’t have to worry about getting caught underfoot and you won’t have to spend so damn long following me around the house.” Amanda said, playfully ribbing her brother for his insistence on remaining independent around the house.

“Jesus Christ Amanada, this is incredible. Thank you!” He said, falling to his knees to closely inspect the inner workings of the machine’s engine. However, before he could climb on top and see how it felt between his legs, Amanda plucked the bike up with two fingers and placed her hands on her hips.

“Not so fast, mister. This little hot rod is conditional on you agreeing to come with me to Mom’s tomorrow.” Ryan let out a heavy sigh. Throughout their childhood, it was commonplace for their parents to use bribes to convince Amanda to do things. So it wasn’t all that surprising that she would resort to this in order to try to get him to come along to dinner. Fuck it. He thought to himself, focusing intently on the shiny new bike in her right hand.

“Goddammit fine. I’ll go to dinner.” He relented, finally acknowledging that he was going to have to face his giantess mother sooner or later. Amanda erupted into a fit of loud cheers and hearty giggles as she collapsed down beside her brother. She had become overwhelmed with joy and could not help herself from sweeping him up in her hand and firmly pressing him into her chest as she attempted to hug his tiny body.

“Alright, alright. Put me down!” Ryan cried out, feeling himself sink deep into the soft flesh of his sister’s boob. Not wanting to damage her newly brokered peace, Amanda quickly lowered her brother down to the floor before placing the motorcycle on the floor beside him. She removed the charging cable and all of the other accessories from the box, giving Ryan some time to fool around with his new gadget while she settled back onto the couch, lying quietly beside her tiny sibling, watching him play around with a smile on her face.

Saturday Afternoon:

“Hey, you ready to go?” Amanda asked as she crossed briefly through the hallway on her way from the bathroom to her bedroom. Ryan didn’t bother to respond. It was less of an actual question and more of a notice that she was simply nearing the point of being ready to go. Ryan stared at his phone’s lock screen, sitting quietly on the edge of his bed as he waited for AManda to finish her post gym shower. It was now Saturday. Officially one week after he had first shrunken down to his new size. One full week of coming to terms with all of the various challenges that came alongside his new handicap. And while he might have become more comfortable with his size, Ryan’s thoughts became burdened by more nuanced stressors. Work. Talking things out with Laura. Meeting with his mother. All of these things weighed heavily on his mind, some more so than others.

“Hey, are you ready?” Amanda asked, now standing in front of the table, putting in her second earring. Ryan looked up from his phone, looking the giantess up and down. She was wearing a pair of tight fitting jean shorts that showed off her muscular thighs as well as a cute white top that looked incredibly light, perfect wear for the bright sunny day that contrasted yesterday evening’s rainstorm. Ryan looked down at his own outfit. He was wearing a pair of khaki pants and a bright red polo shirt. God, he felt like a fucking golfer. If only he had spent a bit more time and effort in picking out a suitable wardrobe when he and Amanda went online shopping.

“Mmmm, you look good.” Amanda said, almost as if she had been reading his mind.

“No, I look like that fucking moron from those insurance commercials.” Ryan replied flatly, remaining seated on his bed.

“Blake? No… you look good. You look like you’re putting some effort into your outfit to meet with the family without being too overly formal. It’s a good choice.” Amanda said, somewhat successfully assuring her tiny brother. “So, you ready to go?” She asked, lowering her hand towards the table. The miniature Miller boy let out a heavy sigh before taking a deep breath and walking into the palm of his giantess guardian. Amanda cradled her brother close to her chest as she slipped her feet into her sneakers before stepping out the front door and hurrying over to her car. This was actually the first time that Ryan had been outside of the apartment since Amanda had brought him home that first night. When the giant woman opened the car door, an intense wall of heat radiated outward, buffeting Ryan and causing him to drop to his knees and cover his face.

“Shoot, sorry. I wasn’t thinking.” Amanda said meekly, turning her body and holding Ryan out the door as she attempted to turn on the car and get the AC running. Once the interior of the vehicle was sufficiently cool, Amanda set her brother down on the passenger seat and began driving towards their destination.

Cruising down the thru-way to get out of the city and into the suburban neighborhood where they grew up, Amanda turned up the stereo and cheerfully sang along as Ryan sat quietly in the passenger seat, focusing intently on his phone, rotating back and forth between playing a gacha game and checking their location on the map. With each and every mile that they ticked off of their trip, Ryan felt more and more uneasy about his reunion with the family matriarch. His only solace that he could find was whenever he turned to look up at his tremendous sibling, she seemed to feel his gaze upon her, turning to look at him and giving a warm smile every time.

“Alright, you ready?” Amanda asked, pulling into the familiar driveway in front of his mother’s Colonial style house. Ryan stared nervously out the window as he was picked up off of the seat and held gently in Amanda’s palm.

“Is it too late to go home?” He asked nervously, only partially joking at this point.

“You can do this. I’ve got your back. Always.” Ryan nodded quietly, attempting to calm his racing heart as Amanda threw open the car door and proceeded towards the house.

“Moooooom? I’m here!” Amanda shouted as she crossed the threshold into the front room. Ryan stood frozen in his sister’s hand as they awaited a response that never came. Amanda carried him further inside, stopping in the kitchen to set down her purse and alongside it her shrunken sibling. “Huh, must be in the backyard. I’ll go check.” She said, walking away from the table.

“Hey, wait!” Ryan called out, watching Amanda swiftly walk away from the table. It always surprised him how fast the giantess was able to move, because in a few seconds, she had completely disappeared from the immensely large room.

“Mom? Brooke?” She called out, her voice echoing back into the kitchen before Ryan heard the sound of a door opening and closing. Shit. Now he was alone. Ryan nervously wrung his hands as he silently hoped that Amanda would return before anyone else came in and found him.

“Honey? Amanda, is that you?”

Ryan’s blood ran cold, too scared to turn around as he felt the immense vibrations of a colossal titan drawing ever closer. Ryan slowly backed up toward his sister’s purse, hoping to hide from his mother’s sight as she finally crossed into his field of view. To his surprise, Ryan was greeted by the sight of his mother’s gargantuan bum, clad in a black two piece bathing suit. Quickly averting his gaze from her rump, Ryan looked up, noting the thin, vaguely see-through coverup that was wrapped around her.

“Hun? Hmmm, she must’ve gone out back.” Natalie said to herself, noticing Amanda’s things on the table, but not seeing her daughter anywhere. Ryan let out a sigh of relief as his mother’s eyes passed over him without seeming to actually notice him. The giantess turned to face away from the small man, checking the pot of pasta sauce that was simmering on the stovetop. As she leaned down to smell the beautiful bouquet of aromas wafting out of the pot, Ryan quietly studied his mother. She seemed smaller than when he had last seen her. Or perhaps… more fit was a better description, seeing as how she dwarfed his size more than a dozen times over. She must’ve been working out somewhat regularly, as her slim figure left her with a nice hourglass shape to her body. Looking at her like this, it was easy to tell that she was Amanda’s mother, built just the same, only with more time and experience resting upon her curvy hips.

Unfortunately, the similarities to his loving sister didn’t do much to soften Natalie’s image in her son’s eyes. At this scale, she was simply far too intimidating for him to creep out from within Amanda’s purse where he had slowly hidden himself, praying to avoid detection. After a brief bit of stirring the gargantuan woman looked up from her pasta sauce, pausing momentarily to look around the room, when suddenly her gaze locked on to exactly where Ryan hid within his sister’s bag. He attempted to back up even further, but found himself running into something that blocked his retreat. Natalie’s eyes remained locked directly on him as she strode curiously across the kitchen, only stopping once she reached the dining room table. Ryan’s lungs gripped within his chest as his mother’s hand reached out toward him, gripping onto the mouth of Amanda’s purse before lifting it up into the air.

“Well, this is cute.” Natalie said, admiring the craftsmanship of the adorable little purse, mercifully unaware that her shrunken son was hiding within.

“Oh, hey Mom!” Ryan finally breathed a sigh of relief as he heard Amanda’s voice, prompting his immense mother to set down the bag on the table.

“Sweeite! How are you? Oh it’s so good to see you!” Natalie exclaimed, reaching out to wrap her daughter in a tight hug, holding her tight for several seconds before finally letting her go. “How was the drive?”

“Good, good. Drive was fine. Traffic wasn’t too bad, thankfully.” Amanda said, giving her mom a warm smile.

“Well, dinner is nearly ready. Brooke’s out by the pool. Why don’t you go put your suit on and you can join us. Get a bit of girl talk in before we eat.” Natalie said with a grin, squeezing her daughter’s hands. It was at that moment that Amanda leaned to the side, searching the table for her tiny brother. Silently she began to kick herself for leaving him alone in the first five seconds after quite literally promising not to do that. As she tried and failed to locate her tiny brother, Natalie noticed this strange behavior, turning around for a moment to see what her daughter was looking at before turning back to give Amanda a puzzled look.

“What are you looking for, dear?” She asked. Amanda bit her lip gently moving the various bits of clothing and other items on the table as she looked for Ryan.

“Ummmm. Well. It's… it's about Ryan.” Amanda said, not sure how exactly she was going to broach this subject. Natalie’s face lit up at the mention of her son. She knew that Ryan and Amanda still remained close. It was the whole reason that she had asked Amanda to intervene on her behalf.

“Ryan? Did you talk to him? Is he coming?” She asked excitedly. Amanda then gently pushed past her mother, now frantically searching for the tiny man. “I tried to call him yesterday, but he didn’t respond.”

“Well, there’s something you should know about Ry…” Amanda said, finally picking up her purse from the table and peering inside. She let out a sigh of relief when she spied her tiny brother cowering behind a tube of lip balm. Staring up at his enormous sister with panic and regret painted across his face, Ryan began to flail his arms around, silently begging his sister to call this whole thing off. He didn’t care how far they had come. He didn’t care about the motorcycle. He would gladly sit here quietly in her handbag if she would just not tell their mom about him. However, Amanda had no plans on giving in to Ryan’s fear. With a gentle hand the giantess blonde reached in and concealed his body in her closed fist. Ryan tried to push away from the massive fingers, seeking refuge behind the random clutter scattered about the bottom of Amanda’s purse. But no matter what he put between himself and the slowly encroaching fingers, Amanda merely knocked it away and continued towards Ryan’s body. With a final grunt of defeat, Ryan was constricted by the giantess’ massive fingers as she pulled her hand from the safety of her purse.

“What is it? Did something happen? Is he okay?” She asked nervously, watching as Amanda turned and held out her fist in front of her.

“I should probably just show you…” Amanda said, hoping and praying for this to go well.

“Show me wh-”

Amanda effectively silenced her mom by opening up her hand, revealing a tiny Ryan standing timidly in her palm. The small man waved a hand nervously as his mother slowly moved her face in close, completely bewildered by what she was seeing.

“Hi mom…”

The Storm

Word Count: 7259

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Mouth Play Butt Embarrassment Degradation Vore Bullying

Tick Tock Tick Tock Tick

Ryan sat uncomfortably on the kitchen table between his sister and his mother, awaiting some sort of response from his mountain sized mother. He thought back to how he felt looking up at Amanda’s enormous body back when she had first found him in his apartment. Their mother was a hair taller than Amanda was, but looking at her now, as she stared down at him in complete and utter shock, Ryan felt smaller than he ever had before.

“Mom…” Amanda finally spoke up, breaking the tense silence and removing what felt like the weight of a train from Ryan’s chest. “Are you okay?” Natalie blinked several times, her mouth hanging agape as struggled to process the bizarre reality unfolding before her.

“I… I don’t…” She stammered, searching for something to say that would effectively encapsulate the tens of thousands of thoughts in her mind. “No! No, I am not okay! What… how did this happen?!”

Ryan cleared his throat, opting to just walk her through the last week of his new life. “Well, I was at-“

“I don’t understand!” Natalie boomed, her voice immediately drowning out Ryan’s explanation before it could even begin. “You got tested! You told me that you got tested.”

Ryan sighed, biting his tongue as his frustration continued to mount. He predicted that this would be a running theme for the remainder of his time here at his mother's house. She’d ask a question. He’d try to answer. And then she’d cut him off, continuing that cycle until he got overly frustrated, lost his temper and inevitably said something regrettable.

“You told me that you were immune.”

“I lied…” Ryan said loudly, blurting out the words before she could get the chance to talk over him. However, the somewhat cold and unintentionally disrespectful manner in which he delivered that fact made Natalie’s expression turn sour. Ryan noticed this and immediately realized his mistake, quickly trying to explain himself further. “I was too nervous to go. You know how I feel about the hospital. I just got scared and so-“

“How could you be so irresponsible?” Natalie interrupted again, slamming her hands down on the table in frustration, causing Ryan to stumble from the tremor. Either Natalie didn’t notice or didn’t care because she continued to emote and rant, gesturing towards her shrunken son. “I told you to go, you said you would and then you lied to me? And now look at you!”

“Mom, I’m sorry for lying to you. But honestly-“

“But what?” She snapped. “If you had gotten tested like I told you, we would’ve been informed. We could’ve gotten ahead of this. There’s treatments available. Hormone therapies.” Frustrated desperation dripped from every word she spoke.

Ryan let out an exhausted sigh. Deep down he knew that he couldn’t fault her for it. This was shocking news being dropped on her out of the blue. Given the gift of foresight, he might have chosen to break the news to her remotely earlier in the week, but there was no changing their circumstances now; a sentiment that he desperately hoped that his giantess mother would soon adopt.

“Look, Mom, I’m sorry for lying to you, but those treatments are all just stop gaps. There’s no cure for this thing.” He replied, but Natalie simply wasn’t having it.

“That’s no reason not to take advantage of every opportunity in front of you. Look at Jenny Donner’s son. They stopped his shrinking!”

“Mom, Ben Donner is two foot two and still shrinking. Just a lot slower. Realistically there’s not a whole ton of difference between his size and mine.” Ryan replied. It wasn’t exactly a shining example of successful living post-reduction. People didn’t talk about it, but everyone remembered the New Year’s Eve party when Sarah Jennings took off her boot and stepped on Ben’s squirming head. Sure, Sarah lost her job, her friends and was pretty much a pariah now. But anytime that anyone looked at Ben Donner, all they saw was his tiny arms flailing beneath her grimey foot.

“He’s ten times your size. I’d say that’s a pretty big difference!” She retorted, clearly unamused by his excuses.

“Not really. The world’s no more accessible for him than it is for me.” Ryan said, stepping directly into a conversation that he wasn’t sure that Natalie was actually prepared to have. “And besides, that shit is expensive as hell and insurance doesn’t cover any of that crap yet. What would that buy me anyways? A fifteen percent chance to stay normal?”

“You know damn well that I would’ve helped you. That’s what family does, we help each other.” Natalie shot back.

“Mom, those treatments last for life. That payment never goes away. Ever.”

“You’re not the first person to ever get diagnosed with an incurable disease!” Natalie was shouting now, her face painted with visible frustration . “We would’ve figured something out! I would’ve done ANYTHING to help you beat this! But now look at you!” Natalie slammed her hands down on the table again, this time causing both Ryan and Amanda to flinch nervously as her voice reached an enraged crescendo. Ryan had to cover his ears as the sheer volume of his mothers booming voice began to put undue strain on his tiny ears. She paused for a moment, her stern gaze weighing heavily on his tiny shoulders. She put up her hands, gesturing broadly towards her miniature son as her face contorted with a subtle hint of disgust. “You’re the size of a fucking insect.”

“FUCK Y-“ Ryan felt his blood begin to boil in an instant. He stepped forward, unconcerned by his titanic mother’s violent outburst, pointing a finger up at her accusingly as he started to curse her out. Thankfully, Amanda moved her own tremendous body in between the two, putting a brief pause on the conversation to allow them some time to cool down. Ryan’s voice trailed off as he was faced with Amanda’s enormous butt, blocking his view of Natalie with her round cheeks.

“Mom! You can’t say stuff like that!” Amanda shouted loudly, turning briefly to look down at her tiny brother. “Ryan, take a deep breath. Mom, you need to apologize. Now.” Amanda then stepped to the side, allowing the two stubborn hotheads to look at each other once again.

Natalie looked stunned by the sudden emergence of her eldest daughter coming to the aid of her frustrating son. She began to stammer and stutter, choosing to defend herself rather than simply apologize for her remark. “I… For what?”

“You can’t call reduced people insects!” Amanda retorted.

“That’s the whole reason we stopped talking in the first place! You saying shit like that! Why the hell do you think that I called Amanda when I shrunk?”

“I didn’t call you an insect, I said you were the size of an insect. It’s totally different. You’re putting words in my mouth!” The Miller matron shouted back, crossing her arms in defiance of her children’s accusations.

“Everyone needs to just take a deep breath and calm down.” Amanda said, doing her best to maintain the thin veil of peace between these two agitated family members.

“I will not calm down! My son is three inches tall! Look at you! You’re going to…” The two siblings waited expectantly as Natalie’s voice trailed off. Her mouth hung open slightly as she seemed to be momentarily lost in thought, until suddenly the older woman’s eyes carried back to her shrunken son. “When did you shrink?” She asked, causing both Ryan and Amanda to shift nervously. They knew that this would do little to calm their mother’s tempestuous fury, but there wasn’t really any way for them to avoid the question now that it had been asked.

“How long?” Natalie reiterated. Ryan let out a tired sigh and looked up at his gigantic sister with an apologetic shrug.

“A week.” He said plainly.

“A week?!” Natalie repeated back, her shock and betrayal displayed loudly on her face. Her eyes bounced back and forth between her two oldest children, searching for some sort of explanation. “And I don’t suppose that you’ve been staying on your own since you shrank?” She asked, already knowing their response.

“No, he’s been staying with me.” Amanda replied, causing Natalie to throw her hands once again, turning on her heels to march into the kitchen, unsure of what else to do with herself at this moment. Amanda and Ryan waited patiently for their mother to finish her theatrics before she came stomping back into the dining room.

“Your sister? You’ve been living with your baby sister for this whole week? Putting her out? Jesus Christ, Ryan, she’s a student. She has more than enough on her plate already!” Natalie shouted angrily. Amanda straightened up, not appreciating being infantilized by her mother and used like a weapon to spite her brother.

“I offered to take him in, Mom. And I’m not a child, so don’t act like-“

“And you didn’t once think to mention this to me?!” Natalie snapped loudly, startling the younger woman and immediately silencing her. “We’ve talked five times this week and you didn’t tell me that my son was shrunken?!” Natalie’s voice reached its crescendo as she slammed a hand down onto the table in frustration.

“HEY!” Ryan shouted, his blood now boiling over his mother’s misdirected rage. “Don’t you give her any shit! That was my decision, not hers. You want to be pissed at someone, be pissed at me!” He screamed, no longer feeling quite so dwarfed by the platinum blonde giantess.

“Oh I am plenty mad at you…” Natalie said, dropping her gaze back down onto Ryan.

“The fact of the matter is… I was scared.” Ryan’s admission gave his mother pause, allowing her temper to begin to cool as Ryan shared his fears with her. “I didn’t know what to do. I didn’t know what was going to happen to me. And I was too scared to call you. I was too scared to reach out because lately I don’t know where we stand with each other. So honestly, if I didn’t have Amanda looking out for me… I might very well have been dead by now.”

A long, heavy silence sat in the air following Ryan’s revelation. Both Ryan and Amanda watched wordlessly as the pain of failing to be there for her child resonated with the older woman. Natalie did her best to hold her composure, shakily falling into a seat as she struggled to cope with being confronted with her shortcomings. No matter how much her children confounded her, no matter how many mistakes they made, never did she want them to feel like she wasn’t in their corner.

“Mom, I’m sorry if I hurt you, but Ryan asked me to let him tell people in his own time and I respected his decision.” Amanda said, her voice soft and calming. “And Ryan, I appreciate you sticking up for me, but I am a grown woman and I made the decision to respect your wishes and I would do it again if I had to.”

Ryan stared deeply into his mother’s eyes. Seeing the tears beginning to well up, he felt a twinge of guilt in his stomach. Regardless of the rocky history between them, she was still his mother. And being responsible for the pain she was suffering right now was weighing heavily upon him.

“Mom, I’m sorry that I hurt you, but the fact is, I’m shrunken. There’s no changing that now. All we can-“

“Hey, what’s going on?”

Everyone turned to find Brooke standing at the patio door, looking confused as Amanda stood over their mother while Natalie appeared to be extremely upset. As the youngest Miller daughter stepped into the house, approaching over her mother’s chillier, her eyes went wide once she finally spied her tiny brother standing on the kitchen table.

“Holy shit, Ryan is that you?!” Brooke shouted, her face breaking out into a wide smile as she stepped in between her sister and mother and dropped to one knee so that she was looking at him face to tiny face. “Woah… this is crazy.” Ryan smiled awkwardly as he gave his little sister a polite wave. Brooke’s reaction to the news of his shrinking was markedly different from his mother’s and honestly it was pretty far removed from Amanda's initial reaction as well. Instead of confusion or outrage, Brooke seemed to be largely amused by her brother’s adorable stature.

“Hey Brooke.” He said meekly, getting buffeted by the hot fog of her breath as she let out a hearty laugh.

“Oh my god! This is so fucking crazy! Look how cute you are now!” Brooke shouted, clearly much more amused by this whole thing than anyone else was. She smirked as she gently reached one finger in Ryan’s direction, poking him in the stomach before retracting her finger a moment later. “Wow. I thought you said you were immune.” Brooke commented, not realizing that she was inadvertently kicking a hornet’s nest.

“That’s what we all thought.” Natalie commented snidely, eliciting an unamused glare from both Ryan and Amanda.

“Ehhhhhh, alright, yes. Ryan told all of us that he was immune, but he lied because he was nervous about going to the hospital and having the test done. So he contracted the virus, shrunk down a week ago and he’s been living with me in my apartment since then.” Amanda explained, causing Ryan to then look up at her, throwing his hands up in frustrated exasperation. The blonde giantess just shrugged and returned an apathetic look. “Listen, she was going to have questions. Let's just get it all out into the open so we can get past all of this tension and start working towards something productive.”

Upon that remark, Brooke looked over her shoulder to where her mother was struggling to retain her composure and finally all of the pieces began to fall into place. The youngest sibling smirked, reaching down to wrap her fingers around Ryan’s tiny body. Ryan let out a short yelp but he was snatched off of the table before Amanda could even react to what was happening.

“Hey! Hang on. You can’t just go picking him up all willy nilly. You need to ask!” Amanda chided, not at all unaware of the irony given how often Ryan had yelled at her for doing just that. Thankfully, Brooke held her tiny brother very carefully in her palm, hoisting him up to her face so that she could inspect him a bit more closely.

“Yeah, yeah. I’ll be careful. I just wanna get a good look at him.” She replied, studying her tiny brother closely. She smiled as she reached out to begin inspecting his adorably miniature limbs between her fingers. “Heh, I bet you wish you had gone and gotten tested now, huh?”

“Yeah, thanks so much for pointing out my fuck up. Where were you years ago?” He asked sarcastically, trying to tug his arm free from Brooke’s grip, but failing to do so in the face of her overwhelming strength.

“I was probably off getting tested. My god, look at you. You’re like a freakin action figure.” Brook replied, gently lifting Ryan off of his feet in her hand. In response to being dangled by the elbow, Ryan let out a sharp yelp that caused all three of the nearby giantesses to perk up. Brooke released her grip after hearing the helpless squeal, letting Ryan fall onto his back in her palm. “Oh, shoot. Sorry.”

“Brooke, he’s not a toy. He’s our brother and we all need to be more careful about how we’re interacting with him.” Amanda said firmly. Brooke nodded her head, smiling sheepishly at her shrunken brother while she lowered her hand down to the surface of the kitchen table.

“Sorry Ry. I was just messin with ya.” Brooke said, giving him a halfhearted smile as he stepped off of her hand.

“He’s been through a lot in the last week Brooke. He doesn’t need your jokes, he needs our support.” Amanda reiterated. Ryan looked up at the visible embarrassment on Brooke's face and he couldn’t help but feel grateful for how protective Amanda was being over him. But ultimately she was right. What they needed right now, it wasn’t more division. They needed to start healing.

“Sorry.” Brooke repeated, but Ryan waved at her with the arm she had pinched a moment ago.

“No harm, no foul. See? Apology accepted. And thank you for that.” Ryan said, eliciting a relieved smile from his big little sister. He then looked over to where his mother was sitting, still scowling in their general direction with a look of frustration and anger painted across her face. “Hey Mom, are you okay?”

The matronly titan looked up from her hands, her eyes sliding lowly over to where Ryan was standing on the table. To his chagrin Natalie’s expression did not soften at all. In fact her brows began to furrow as her lips pursed ahead of what was going to be a surprisingly angry tirade.

“Okay? No… no I am not “Okay.” My children have been lying to me for a full week and my only son is only three fucking inches tall.” She slammed one hand down on the table, causing Amanda and Brooke to flinch and Ryan to tumble back to his knees. “I am feeling a lot of things right now, but none of them even remotely resemble being okay!” The angry woman stood up from the table with a huff before exiting the room, her thighs slamming into the table and throwing Ryan a few feet backwards, knocking flat onto his back. There was a tense moment of silence, where Ryan felt so incredibly vulnerable. If his mother were to lose control and succumb to her rage, he doubted that either of his sisters would be able to intervene in time. Every little micro movement in her arms made Ryan fear that he was about to be reduced to nothing in a moment of enraged passion. Thankfully though, instead of squashing him like an insect, Natalie angrily stormed off, disappearing into the hallway before the loud SLAM of her bedroom door echoed through the house.

“Jesus. I don’t think I’ve ever seen her that mad.” Brooke said, her voice soft as she looked towards the hallway to make sure her mother wasn’t returning. “Kinda scary.”

“Yeah me either.” Amanda said, her shoulders slumped in disappointment. Ryan climbed back to his feet, shaking his head as he stared off towards NAtalie’s bedroom before turning back towards his sisters.

“Well, that went about as well as I expected.” He remarked to Amanda who just shook her head and shrugged.

“It certainly couldn’t have gone worse, that's for sure.” She replied.

“I mean, it wasn’t that bad right? She could've, like, squashed him or something.” Brooke added in, causing both Ryan and Amanda to look up at her, dumbfounded.

“What the fuck Brooke? Why would you even say that?” Amanda scolded.

“Oh come on, it was a joke. I’m trying to lighten the mood a little, jeesh.” The younger, slightly taller sibling put up her hands in defense, unaware of just how sensitive the topic of squishing was going to be.

“A joke about our mother brutally crushing our brother to death? Are you fucking dumb? Why don’t you-”

“ENOUGH!” Ryan shouted as loudly as his tiny lungs could muster, bringing both of his sisters to a dead silence. He paused for a moment, waiting until he was certain that he had both of their attention before continuing. “Look, we don’t need to be fighting with each other. There’s been enough of that for a moment.”

“Sorry.” Both girls replied in unison, each one giving the other a wordless look of apology.

“So… what do we want to do now?” Amanda asked, finally cutting through the awkward silence.

“We should probably just give her some time to cool off right?” Brooke asked. Ryan nodded his head. It would do his mother some good to sit and marinate with all of this news for a little while.

“Well, you want to go out to the pool? Talking to Mom had me feeling so friggin nervous, I could use a dip.” Amanda suggested.

“Works for me.” Brooke replied.

“What about you Ry, go get some sunshine?”

“Yeah, yeah that sounds fine. Better than sitting in here alone.” The small man remarked.

“Cool, well, I’m gonna go get changed. Brooke, you want to carry him out to the pool?” Amanda asked, hoisting her bag up over her shoulder. Brooke leaned down, lowering her hand flat against the table and adopting a posh British accent as she gestured for Ryan to climb on.

“Your limousine, sir.” She joked, pantomiming the removal of a small cap from her head.

“Thank you Jeeves.” Ryan replied with a laugh. “To the pool, posthaste.” Brooke smiled and laughed softly as her tiny brother climbed into her hand before she escorted him out onto the back patio and then down to the inground pool in the backyard. Brooke kept Ryan level with her chest as she proceeded out towards the pool. He tried to keep his eyes pointed forward, but with every single step the giantess’ massive breasts jiggled tauntingly.

“This is so surreal. You’re so light, it’s almost like you’re not even there.” Brooke commented, staring down at the shrunken man to make sure he had sailed away on a gust of wind.

“Have you never held a reduced person before?” Ryan asked, crouching down to more effectively use Brooke’s fingers to shield himself from the gusts being generated by the simple act of her walking around.

“No, have you?” She asked, causing Ryan to chuckle loudly.

“No, but it’d be pretty hard to do now.” Brooke laughed at his comment, finally arrive poolside where she walked over to a pair of lounge chairs with a small table between them.

“So you’ll just have to take my word for it. It’s weird.” She repeated, setting her tiny brother down on the table between the two chairs.

“I know, imagine how I feel. Everything is so friggin big and terrifying. And I can’t do anything on my own anymore. It’s a huge adjustment.” Ryan wasn’t trying to be a bummer or anything. He didn’t want his sister’s pity, but it did feel nice to be able to at least talk about it with someone.

“I can’t imagine. It sounds terrifying. I’m just glad that I’m immune.” Brooke said, unwrapping the towel around her waist and laying it down on the concrete pool deck beside the clear, sparkling water. Ryan remained silent as he took in the statuesque form of his youngest sister, her large butt sticking out in his direction as she leaned over to flatten her towel. He wanted to look away, but as Brooke idly hummed, gently rocking her hips from side to side, he couldn’t help but stare at the gentle curves of her cheeks.

“Yeah, well. This is just my lot in life now I guess.” Ryan said, gulping nervously as Brooke reached behind herself to remove a mild wedgie that she was getting. The towering titaness quickly stood up to her full height before turning around to approach the table where she had left Ryan.

“I guess, but if that was me, I’d be freaking out right now. I mean, look at me… I must look so huge to you right now.” Brooke said, smirking down at her little toy sized brother. As she stepped up to the table, her muscular thighs gently impacted the edge, causing Ryan to stumble momentarily. He certainly couldn’t argue with her. Craning his neck to stare up at the Greek Goddess before him, Ryan would’ve admired how flat and muscular her stomach looked if he weren’t so deeply unsettled by the way that she was looking at him right now. While he had his unfortunate run-ins with Amanda, those were at least accidental. But there was something… sinister, about the way that his youngest sister was looking at him now.

“Yeah, I mean you're definitely… big. Maybe a tiny bit intimidating too.” Ryan stammered, eliciting a slight giggle from his titanic sister as she began to extend her hand towards him.

“Scuse me.” Brooke said, smirking as her hand slowly moved forward towards the table. Ryan felt his heart begin to race as time slowed down around him. No one else was around. It was just him and Brooke now and she had him totally cornered with nowhere to run.

“I bet you wish you were immune…” The giantess said, though in reality it was all just a figment of Ryan’s overactive, paranoid and frustratingly deviant imagination. Ryan was paralyzed as Brooke’s powerful fingers coiled around him, squeezing him enough to force the wind from his lungs as he was hoisted back up to her smiling face. “But you’re not immune… you’re just a little toy.” The gigantic blonde sneered, pulling Ryan forward and mashing his tiny, helpless body against the sturdy wall of her abdominal muscles. Ryan’s face was dragged across the surface of Brooke’s tummy as the giantess grinned at him from on high.

“You know, a body like this doesn’t come easily… it takes a lot of hard work.” Brooke twisted Ryan’s body, rubbing his face against her sweaty skin, dragging all across her stomach and even dunking his head inside of her navel. Ryan coughed and sputtered as his mouth filled with the acrid taste of sweat until she finally removed his head from her belly button with a loud pop. She grinned at him with a sinister smile, gently rolling his tiny body between her two fingers

“Hard work… and a proper diet.” Ryan watched in horror as Brooke opened her mouth, her eager tongue wiggling around beneath him as he was dangled precariously between two of her fingers. Brooke let out a loud, hearty laugh that rang in his ears, his nostrils filling with the scent of her warm breath.

“How about that, little Ry?” She asked, bringing Ryan close to her mouth before dragging her tongue across his face before lowering him down towards her neck. “Would you like being your little sissy’s snack?” Ryan sputtered and coughed, trying to shout and beg for her to stop, but for some reason the words got caught in his throat.

“That’s right, you’re going to slide all the way down my throat…” She once again pressed Ryan against her warm skin, starting at her throat and slowly dragging him down the path of her esophagus. Ryan squirmed wildly between his sister’s fingers as she began to pass him down her chest, through the sweaty valley of her cleavage and down to her flat, toned tummy. “And then PLOP. You’ll land right inside my belly, trapped with my stomach acids and whatever other stupid little snacks I decide to eat. It’ll be dark and smelly and you’ll have no way out.” She taunted pausing for a moment before pulling Ryan away from her stomach and in front of her face again.

“Actually, that’s not quite right.” She said, her lips curling into a sinister grin that sent chills running down his body. “There is one way out. But you’re not gonna like it.” With that, Brooke brought Ryan down and around her back, bringing him face to face with her massive, perky rear. Ryan felt his heart stop. She couldn’t be serious… she couldn’t be this cruel.

“That’s right Ry, I’m going to eat you up and then tomorrow morning, I’m going to squeeze you out of my fucking ass.” Brooke jammed Ryan forward, pressing his face uncomfortably into her ass cheek as she rubbed him around in circles, gently tracing the outer edges of her asscrack. “God how fucking humiliating for you! Can you imagine, getting swallowed by your little fucking sister, traveling all the way through my digestive tract, only to get pushed out my fucking ass? So fucking pathetic.” Ryan’s face was suddenly pushed deeper into his sister’s crack, dragging along the bumpy, sweaty flesh in between her heavy cheeks.

“I wonder what you would prefer, being digested in my stomach, or surviving long enough to escape my colon the natural way.” She said with a sneer, pulling Ryan’s tiny body away from her butt and bringing him up towards her face.

“I’ll bet you’d actually like it you fucking perv. Well? Would you? Do you want to get eaten by your little sister?” She brought the helpless squirming little man to her lips before whispering one last taunt in his ears. “Well too fucking bad, cuz this is happening and there’s not a single fucking thing you can do about it.”

With that, Brooke gently placed Ryan on her tongue, keeping her mouth open for a moment to give him one last chance to crawl to freedom before she maneuvers him towards the back of her throat. The sound of cruel laughter echoed in his ears as Brooke’s jaws slammed shut, sealing him away from the outside world.

“Scuse me.” Brooke said, snapping Ryan out of his strange nightmarish illusion and dragging him back to reality. The tremendous blonde reached beyond the smaller man, grabbing a plastic bottle of sunscreen and gently shaking it. .

“Ryan… Ryan? You okay?” Ryan blinked several times, shaking his head as he realized that he was just standing there staring up at his sister with the dumbstruck, slack jawed expression on his face.

“Huh? No, yeah… I’m fine.” He replied clumsily. Brooke cocked her head to the side, raising an eyebrow at her brother’s strange behavior.

“You get lost on me? You seem a little zoned out.” She lowered her head down towards the table, closely inspecting her brother once again, unsure if maybe the shrinking had some other weird side effects on him.

“No, I’m fine. Totally fine. Just lost in thought/” He admitted, though never in a million years would he ever tell her the truth about those thoughts. Not only because he didn't want her thinking that he was scared of her or that she had to treat him like some delicate little thing all the time, but also because he wasn’t sure exactly how she would react to the admission of the strange, semi-sexual nightmare. The giantess started at him for a good long moment before shrugging her shoulders and squeezing a large, fat blob of sunscreen onto her hand.

“Want some?” Brooke asked, gesturing down to the glob of white, oily grease in her hand. Ryan swallowed hard, trying to force the visions of Bully Brooke from his mind as he forced out a meager reply.

“Uh, um. No, I’m all set.”

“Suit yourself.” Brooke replied with a shrug, smearing the sun screen over her hands before she began to apply it to her arms. “I’m looking to get a bit more of a bronze going, but I really don’t want to deal with a sunburn.” Ryan watched, fascinated, as Brooke continued to apply the protective balm to her skin, staring with her moderately well denied arms, moving on to her slender shoulders and impressive chest. As she made her way down her body, Ryan was mesmerized by the glistening shine of her toned abdominal muscles. Why the hell were both of his sisters so fucking fit?

“Jesus Christ.” Ryan frantically tried to avert his eyes as Brooke leaned forward to apply a generous layer of sunscreen to her legs. As she bent forward, her round, perky butt poked out, clad in a cute, light blue swimsuit that clung seductively to her ample posterior.

“Did you say something?” Brooke asked, looking over to where Ryan was now oddly staring up into the sky.

“Hmmm, nope. Nothing.” Ryan muttered, looking back down to find Brooke smirking at him. Did she know? It wasn’t his fault that his sisters seemed so keen on acting all provocative in front of him.

“Hey, so… could you give me a hand?” Brooke asked, her voice suspiciously sweet.

“Ummm, sure, what do you need?” Ryan asked. Without warning Brooke scooped him up off of the table, collecting another dollop of sunscreen in her free hand before she laid down on her beach towel. Once settled, Brooke placed Ryan on the small of her back before scrapping the glob of sunblock nearby to where he now stood.

“Mind getting my back for me?” She asked, lowering her chest down to the ground to give her miniature brother a flatter walking surface to work on.

“Are you serious? That’s going to take forever.” Ryan complained, surveying the vast landscape of his sister’s warm back.

“Oh don’t be a whimp. I need your help. I’m sore from all the training I’ve been doing lately.” Brooke looked back over her shoulder. She flexed her buttocks for a moment before shaking them gently from side to side. “From volleyball practice to circuit training in the weight room. God it’s been killing me.” Ryan stared wordlessly at the twin moons of his sister’s peachy rear. His mouth ran dry as he recalled the threats made to him by his nightmare version of the unstoppable blonde goddess. He turned back towards Brooke’s head, not wanting to let his focus longer on the giantess’ massive butt.

Ryan let out a heavy sigh as he stepped up to the large glob of sunscreen on Brooke’s back. “Yeah, I remember running two-a-days for football. God it was brutal. But it seems like it's doing some serious good for you.” Brooke giggled as she felt Ryan’s tiny hands begin to press into her back, very slowly moving across her back one centimeter at a time.

“Thanks. I definitely think so. Some days are tough, but I love the results. Plus most guys go fucking crazy for a muscle mommy these days, so its a win-win. I can see why Amanda was so adamant on keeping up with her workouts going into college.”

“You know, I’m really not so sure about this.” Ryan said. After only a minute or two of trying to help with the application of sunscreen, almost all of Ryan’s body was coated in the greasy slime. Even if he were able to keep up this pace consistently, it was going to take him all damn afternoon to finish this task. “I mean, you’ll probably get a sunburn just waiting for me to finish.”

“Well then you should speed up a bit.” Brooke replied snarkily.

“Did you forget that I’m three inches tall?”

“Did you forget that you owe me?” Ryan paused for a moment, unclear about what she was even referring to. The titanic blonde looked back over her shoulder, seeing Ryan staring up at her with a confused look on her face and let out a loud sigh. “Ughhhhhhhh, my birthday. You missed my birthday!” Ryan was taken aback.

“No… I was totally at your birthday. I got you that bluetooth speaker that you wanted.” Ryan argued.

“You showed up for five minutes and then left. That’s not “coming to my birthday.””

“Well, it was right after I got in that fight with Mom and It was awkward and I didn’t want to kick up a whole other fight on your birthday.” He said, genuinely believing his intentions to be good.

“Well, I would think that my big brother could find a way to remain civil with our mother for one day in order to celebrate his little sister. I was bummed when you left. You only turn 18 once.”

Ryan let out a heavy sigh. She was right, of course. He could try to justify it all day long, but ultimately it was a selfish choice. “I’m sorry B. I didn’t… I shouldn’t have done that.”

“Apology accepted, but if you’re still feeling guilty then you can ease your conscience by rubbing in that sunscreen.” Brooke said cheerfully. Ryan relented, walking back over to the goopy pile of cream and dipping his hands in before falling back to his knees and smearing it across her skin. Brooke let out a satisfied sigh as she lowered her head down and rested it on her arms. Ryan continued his assignment for another couple of minutes until the landscape of Brooke’s body began to shift, knocking him flat onto his face.

“Hey, what’re you…” He looked up to find Brooke reaching a hand behind her back, undoing the string of her bikini top and letting it fall to the side. “Is that necessary?” Ryan asked, growing more uncomfortable with this situation.

“I don’t want tan lines.” Brooke replied, very matter of factly. “Chop chop, back to work pool boy.” Brooke teased, resting her head down on her arms again and leaving Ryan to his chore. Thankful, only another couple of minutes passed before Amanda emerged from the house, clad in her own two piece swimsuit that showed off her equally impressive physique.

“Well what’s going on here?” Amanda asked, setting her stuff down on one of the lounge chairs before standing overtop of her siblings, casting a long shadow over Brooke’s back, much to Ryan’s relief. “Did she force you to do this?” Amanda asked, placing her hands on her hips.

“No, he volunteered.” Brooke chimed in, but the eldest sister gave an unconvinced look down at her shrunken brother.

“Sort of. It took a bit of guilt tripping, but I did technically agree.” Ryan admitted, causing Amanda to chuckle loudly as she knelt down beside them.

“Oh, and how’d she do that?”

“It’s cuz he missed my birthday party.” Brooke loudly complained. Amanda scoffed and leveled a sharp, quick smack against her sister’s plump ass, sending ripples across the mound of soft gluteal muscle.

“You brat, you were so busy with your friends that day that I didn’t even get a chance to hang out with you for more than twenty minutes.” Brooke leaned to the side to try to smack Amanda back, however the shorter giantess deftly hopped back a couple of paces. But unfortunately for Ryan, he was in no position to retreat as Brooke rotated her entire body, sending Ryan sliding down off of her back. In a desperate unconscious attempt to avoid landing hard on the concrete below, Ryan grabbed ahold of the only thing he could see, which happened to be a stray strand of Brooke’s long blonde hair. The thin fiber acted like a makeshift rope swing, altering his trajectory as he rolled over the slope of her ribcage, entering freefall. As he continued to descend the hair got caught in Brooke’s armpit, causing Ryan to swing forward between her arm and her breast, landing with an awkward tumble in front of Brooke’s titanic body. As he slowly opened his eyes, grateful to have yet again avoided any serious injury, Ryan froze in utter horror as he realized that he was now lying on his back, staring up at Brooke’s massive bare breasts.

“Jesus Brooke, your top.” Amanda said with a hearty chuckle that one could expect from a person delighting in their sibling’s embarrassment. Brooke looked down at her chest and quickly realized her mistake, desperately trying to fit her top back into place.

“Oh, shoot.”

“Wait!” Ryan barely managed to eke out a single word as he watched his giant sister’s massive tit flying towards him like a meteor. Ryan realized too late that he had landed within the cup of Brooke’s discarded bikini top. Brooke lowered her chest, unwittingly smushing Ryan down beneath her as she reached back and began to tie the straps together.

Once she had finished, Brook rolled over, sitting up on her butt and taking a moment to adjust her boobs to make sure that everything was settling in properly. Unfortunately for Ryan, despite the fact that his tiny face was pressing directly into her gargantuan nipple, Brooke seemed to be completely unaware of his presence in her cup. Amanda took a seat over on the lounge chair, still grinning from ear to ear over Brooke’s faux paus, when suddenly she began to look around for Ryan.

“Hey, where’s Ry?” Amanda asked, not seeing the tiny man anywhere on the ground. Brooke quickly joined in the search, scanning the ground around her, feeling around on her back and then eventually lifting her butt off the ground, praying that she hadn’t accidentally sat on her tiny sibling.

“I don’t know. Ryan! Where are…. WHAT THE FUCK?!” Brooke’s face flushed a deep shade of red as she finally felt Ryan’s frantic squirming against her nipple. Reaching into her top, Brooke pinched two fingers around Ryan’s body before pulling him away from her tit and in front of her face. “AHHHHHHH!” Brooke let out a shrill screech, flinging Ryan out of her hand as if he were some sort of insect that had invaded her space.

“OHSHIT!” Amanda lunged forward with surprising speed, cupping two hands to catch Ryan before he could land painfully on the concrete. “What the fuck Brooke, you could’ve-”

“ME?! What about HIM! What the hell were you doing in there?” Brooke screeched, scowling at her tiny brother and wrapping both arms around her chest to block his view of her breasts.

Ryan coughed in Amanda’s hands, his body racing with adrenaline from his impromptu flight. “I wasn’t trying to. I fell off you back when you rolled and I landed on your towel. Before I could even stand up, you squashed me.”

“How the hell did you fall off my back? I barely moved. And how did you wind up under my boobs? That’s so gross! You’re my brother! God this is so fucking humiliating!” Brooke shouted, visibly upset with her brother’s perverted actions.

“It’s not like I wanted this, I’m just as embarrassed as you are. The last thing I want is to see my sister’s boobs!” Ryan snapped back. “And you’ve got to remember, I’m only three inches tall. A small roll to you is like an earthquake to me. Plus, if we’re being fair, I’m not the one who had the great idea to put sunscreen on your back.”

“Alright, everybody relax, this was an unfortunate accident. No need to blame anyone.” Amanda interjected, trying to avoid a second blowout for the day.

Brooke glared at him angrily before letting out a frustrated groan and stomping off towards the house. “I’ve had enough sun…” She said, quickly climbing up onto the patio and disappearing inside.

“Great, now Brooke’s pissed at me too.” Ryan said, throwing his hands up in exasperation. Amanda took a seat back down on the lounge chair, setting Ryan down on the seat beside her massive thigh. She let out a sigh and shrugged her shoulders, shaking her head as she looked back towards the house.

“She’ll be fine.Give her an hour and she’ll be over it.”

“And if she doesn’t? What If I’ve fucked up two of of my familial relationships in the course of an hour?” Ryan asked, wishing desperately that he hadn’t come here today.

“Oh come on. When have you ever known Brooke to hold a grudge? And even if she does, it's nothing a little ass kissing couldn’t fix.” Amanda said with a chuckle.

“That’s not funny.”

“I didn’t mean literally you dork.” She gave him a sly grin before throwing her arms up and taking a long, exaggerated stretch. “Now, I for one could use a little dip. You in? Or are you going to sit here and pout some more?”

Ryan looked up at her goofy, smiling face and shook his head. “I think I’ll sit here and pout, thanks.”

“Suit yourself.” Amanda replied, leaving him to sulk on the chair as she stood up and began sauntering towards the pool. Ryan watched her leave, his eyes locked on to her perky round butt as it jiggled with every step she took. As she descended the stairs into the water, he couldn’t help but think about how her poor bikini bottoms were so clearly losing the fight against her bubbly cheeks, the fabric being swallowed up into her crack with no hope for escape.

“When is this day going to fucking end?” Ryan asked himself crawling farther up the chair to hide in the shade being cast by Amanda’s bag.

Trapped

Word Count: 7565

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Humiliation Butt Foul Odor Bullying Fart

“Come on Amanda, knock it off!” Ryan shouted, shaking like a leaf as he desperately tried to maintain his balance on the little floating kitchen sponge. Nearby the top half of his sister’s head peeked out of the depths of the pool, her eyes, mere millimeters above the waterline, quietly studied him like she was some sort of undersea predator. Suddenly a massive burst of bubbles rose up in front of her face as she wordlessly dipped back beneath the surface.

“Seriously? I’m not kidding… I’ll pee in the water.” He threatened, knowing that she wouldn’t hear him while she was submerged. Carefully peering over the edge of his obscenely wobbly raft, Ryan watched Amanda glide expertly through the water beneath him like some sort of terrifying kaiju before she turned around and made another pass towards him. This time as she cruised through the glassy sea of chlorinated water, Amanda kept her head above the surface, only dipping back down once she was a foot or so away from Ryan’s raft.

“Aaaaaaaamanda!” The giantess’ butt crested above the water as her head plunged. For an impossibly long moment, Ryan watched the massive bum hung above the surface, shining in the light of the late afternoon sun before it disappeared beneath the waves like the Loch Ness monster.

“AHHHHHHHHHH…..” Ryan had to drop to his belly to avoid slipping all the way into the water as Amanda’s head popped up on the other side of the sponge, her mouth hanging open as though she were a massive shark about to sink his helpless vessel. Though, unlike his odd fantasy with Brooke a couple of hours ago, Ryan was under no terrifying illusion that Amanda was going to consume him. So after a few moments of rudely exhaling directly into his face, the behemoth blonde snapped her mouth shut before smiling adorably at her nervous little big brother. “Nom.”

“Are you done yet?” Ryan asked, clinging nervously to the sponge as it rocked up and down on the waves. Amdana smirked and shook her head, taking a small mouthful of pool water and childishly spitting it at her brother who had nowhere to run and was thus forced to simply take it.

“Haven’t decided yet. I’m still having fun. Aren’t you?” She asked, gently corralling the floating sponge with one hand while she gently bounced around in front of him.

“Not particularly. I feel like I’m adrift in the goddamn Atlantic.” He said, nervously looking down into the unsettlingly clear pool of crystal clear water. It wasn’t normal to be able to see so far down into the water like this. Imagine being out on the ocean and being able to just look down and see the seafloor miles below you. It was a terrifying prospect. “Can you please just take me back to the deck?”

“Awwww come on, don’t be a party pooper.” Amanda teased, leaning forward to nudge the sponge with her nose.

“Amanda seriously, can you not get how uncomfortable this makes me? I’d like to be back on dry land again.” Amanda’s smile vanished as she sunk partway beneath the surface again. Ever since she was a kid Amanda had always loved being in the water. The pool, the beach, the bathtub… it didn't matter. She just liked splashing around. And growing up Ryan was always the one she begged to take her to the beach, to do flips with her in the pool, to just have a good time making waves. So learning that he no longer felt comfortable joining her for a quick dip and a splash was weighing a bit heavily on her.

“Yeah, alright.” She murmured, scooping the sponge out of the water and guiding it towards the side of the pool. Ryan breathed a heavy sigh of relief as he was set back onto solid ground. Amanda heaved herself partially out of the water, balancing her toned stomach against the curved edge of the pool as her chest filled the sky above Ryan’s head. “You know that I’d never let you drown or anything… right?”

Ryan let out another heavy sigh, waving his hand towards the blonde giantess. “I know Mands, I know. You’ve got my back. And I love you for it. But you’ve gotta think about it from my perspective. Even Mom’s swimming pool is like a goddamn ocean to me. And having my only lifeline be goddamn Godzilla just makes me a bit nervous.”

“God, it’s like you're asking me to step on you.” Amanda replied flatly, not impressed being referred to as a Godzilla.

“Ugh, whatever. Are you done yet? I’m kinda starving here.” Ryan admitted, his stomach gurgling loudly as hid in the protection of his sister’s long shadow.

“Yeah me too. Figured Mom woulda stopped pouting by now. I wonder if dinner’s burnt to shit.” She said, looking towards the patio door. Ryan chuckled, not having considered that until right that second.

“Shit, I hope the kitchen isn’t on fire.” Ryan added, causing a look of shock to appear on his titanic sister’s face.

“Oh fuck.” Amanda dragged herself the rest of the way out of the pool, cascading a massive flood of water down onto Ryan as it dripped off of her body. Not waiting to see if he was okay with it, Amanda scooped her tiny brother up in her palm and dashed towards the house, literally sliding into the kitchen through the patio door as her wet feet hit the tiled floor, very nearly knocking over Brooke who stood before the stove tending to a pot of spaghetti sauce.

“Jesus Christ slow down you psycho!” Brooke shouted, nearly jumping out of her own skin as her older sister suddenly came crashing into the kitchen with their shrunken brother in tow.

“Oh, Brooke. Sorry.” Amanda stammered. “We thought the kitchen might’ve been on fire.” The youngest of the Miller children simply rolled her eyes and turned her back, not understanding Amanda’s actual line of thinking.

“Very fucking funny. I happen to be a great cook, actually.” She said, removing the simmering pot from the heat as she turned to begin scooping a heaping pile of spaghetti onto a glass plate. As she continued making her plate, she turned to look at AManda who was still dripping all over the kitchen floor. “If you want to grab a goddamn towel… dinner’s ready. There’s garlic bread in the oven.”

Amanda stepped back onto the patio, wrapping herself in a towel before returning to the kitchen to fix a single plate for both herself and Ryan. They took a seat at the table with Brooke where the three of them enjoyed a nice home-cooked meal while Ryan and Amanda filled Brooke in on all the details of the past week of their lives. Ryan decided to omit the evening he spent getting farted on several times while crawling around Amanda in the dark. But thankfully Brooke seemed to be taking the news much better than their mother was, having the occasional laugh at the idea of Amanda needing to avoid stomping on poor little Ryan.

“Jesus Christ… we’re gonna have to get you like a construction worker’s vest to wear around the house.” Brooke said with a giggle collecting her plate from the table and carrying it back into the kitchen.

“Or a thumbtack hat.” Amanda said, laughing into a overpowered glass of wine. Despite the teasing over his newfound size, Ryan just shrugged and drank from the bucket of wine that sat beside himself. A thumbtack hat wouldn’t bother him too much. It would be one of these titanic ladies who would wind up with a hole in the bottom of their foot. He swallowed a large gulp from his miniature drinking glass, polishing off the last of his wine and holding his hand over it to prevent Amanda from dripping another drop off of her finger.

“No need ladies, now that I’ve got myself a sweet new ride waiting back at home, I’d love to see you try to catch me underfoot.” Ryan boasted, letting out a surprised squeak as Amanda gently clasped him between two fingers, the same two fingers that she used to pinch the stem of her wine glass before she moved out into the living room and plopped down onto the couch. The mountain sized woman gently set her brother down on the coffee table before leaning back, and taking another long sip from her glass. Ryan looked back over his shoulder at the giantess, cautiously studying her as relative gallons of deep red wine drained into her throat. He hoped desperately that she was going to pump the brakes soon. He really didn’t want to have to step in and say something, but since he wasn’t able to operate the car anymore, he really needed her to be sober enough to drive.

“That sounds like a challenge.” Brooke shouted from the kitchen, quickly making her way into the living room with a new bottle of wine and landing beside her sister on the couch with a heavy thump. Ryan met Brooke’s gaze, feeling slightly chilly at the way she looked back down at him before she set her massive bare feet on the coffee table beside him. “You looking to get stepped on, squirt?”

“Brooke!” Amanda half scolded, half chortled as she smacked her sister on the arm. Ryan was far too busy staring at the somehow menacing way in which Brooke was scrunching her massive toes. He thought back to his vision from earlier, the idea of being forcibly pressed into her enormous backside, humiliated and tormented by his cruel little sister. Deep down he knew it was just a strange little figment of his hyperactive imagination, but now, knowing that she was at least a little bit pissed off at him made it seem just a little bit more possible that she might press her warm sole onto his tiny body.

“Oh, shit. Swinger Sex Island is on!” Amanda shouted, suddenly realizing the time. Brooke snapped out of her fixation on Ryan, suddenly searching the couch for the remote control. When she found it, the TV was switched on and the volume skyrocketed, making it both impossible for Ryan to participate in the downright nonsensical conversation that Brooke and Amanda were having about last week’s episode of this spirit grinding reality television dreck, as well as ignore the mind numbing bullshit prattling of the hot, but dumb actors on the screen.

“Oh my god, I seriously hope that Katie claws Jennifer’s fucking eyes out.” Amanda says with a hearty laugh, nonchalantly setting her own bare feet up on the coffee table.

“Great… more feet.” He muttered, confident that this god awful intro song would drown out his complaints about his sister’s giant feet being in such close proximity to him. Thankfully, the only smell pervading his nostrils was the lingering smell of chlorine with vague undertones of sunscreen, despite the fact that every now and again Ryan could swear that Brooke’s foot was scooting even closer to him. Unfortunately, Swinger Sex Island was not one of those shows with the default twenty one minute runtime, instead occupying a full forty four minutes of Ryan’s evening before Amanda finally stood up from the couch, loudly declaring her need to use the restroom before she quickly bounded out of the living room in the hopes of finishing her business before the commercial break ended.

SLAM

Just as the bathroom door could be heard loudly swinging shut, Brooke removed her feet from the coffee table and leaned forward to slam a massive glass bowl of popcorn down onto the table beside her tiny brother. Slowly turning around, Ryan found Brooke’s gargantuan head looming above him, her lips curled up into a deeply unsettling smile as she glared down at him.

“Thank god, I thought she would never leave!” Brooke sneered a bit reaching one finger down to poke Ryan in the belly, knocking him flat on his ass. “Now I’ve got you all to myself.”

“Uhhhh, yeah, sure. Something you need?” Ryan asked nervously. Brooke cocked her head to the side, scoffing lightly and shaking her head.

“You and me… we’ve got a score to settle.” She snapped, setting her hands on the table on either side of the small man. “That little maneuver you pulled out by the pool… sneaking a peak at my boobs? That was fucked up…”

“Brooke it wasn’t a maneuver, it was a goddamn accident. And I already said that I’m sorry! What more do you want?” He asked, slowly backing away.

“What I want is some goddamn payback.” She replied, sliding forward even more. “There’s a power imbalance between us now and we need to rectify that.”

“And what do you propose?” He replied, feeling remarkably uncomfortable in the dark abyss of the giant’s shadow.

“Take off your pants…” A long moment of confused silence passed as Ryan stared up at his massive sister in total confusion. But after ten seconds of unbroken eye contact, he realized that she was actually being serious.

“W-what? What the fuck?! NO! Why the fuck would I do that?” Ryan shouted defensively, clasping his hands over his crotch. Brooke shook her head and pinched Ryan’s leg between two fingers, gently tugging on it and pulling him several feet across the coffee table.

“Come on, drop ‘em mister. You saw my tits, it’s only fair.”

“What? No! This is totally different and remarkably fucked up!” Ryan shouted nervously. He couldn’t believe how fucking weird his sister’s were about familial nudity? How did they not see how fucking strange this was?

“BAHAHAHAHA! Look at your fucking face!” Brooke rolled back in a fit of laughter accidentally bumping her shins against the coffee table. “Jesus Christ you freak, like I’d want to see your itty bitty dick.” She waved him off before rising up off of the couch, towering over the small man even more. “But…. that being said, you did embarrass the shit out of me. Which means that I do need to get even.”

“I’m not taking off my pants.” Ryan said, a bit cagey by this whole interaction. Brooke shook her head and turned around, squatting down so that her big, round butt was resting on the edge of the table.

“No, no. But since you embarrassed me, I think I have earned a bit of payback. So, here’s what we’re gonna do. You’re gonna crawl over here on your hands and knees and give my butt a big ol’ kiss.” Ryan watched as Brooke wiggled her butt in front of him, her big juicy cheeks smushed against the table as she held her phone up over her shoulder. “And I’m gonna get a little video of it. To make sure you never breathe a word about seeing my boobs.”

Ryan recoiled in shock at this bizarre request from his bratty little sister. “Wh-what? No! That’s so… why the hell would you even suggest that? That’s fucking crazy!” Brooke smirked and shrugged her shoulders.

“I don’t know… when Amanda said she sat on you earlier in the week, everybody got a kick out of that.” Brooke said, drawing her inspiration from Ryan’s previous misfortunes.

“Wha…. I DIDN’T!” Ryan snapped back.

“Well I did and so that’s how I’m gonna get even. You’re gonna pucker up and do some ass kissing.” She bit her lip and wiggled her butt again.

“Brooke, I’m not gonna say anything to anyone. I’m just as embarrassed about it as you are. Moreso probably!” The tiny man argued, but Brooke wasn’t having any of it.

“I know you won’t cuz I’m gonna have this little video of you doing some ass kissing to hold over your head. Now chop chop, let’s get this done before Amanda finishes up.” She said, aiming her camera down at Ryan.

“No! Brooke I’m not kissing your ass.” Ryan began walking away from Brooke’s massive behind, only to quickly realize that they were not in Amanda’s apartment anymore. Without the ladders that he needed to get down, Ryan was effectively trapped here. The giantess smirked and scoffed.

“What’s the matter Ry, feeling a bit stuck?” She lifted her butt off of the table and scooched back towards Ryan, momentarily scaring him into thinking that she was just going to drop down on top of him.

“Brooke, please set me down on the floor.” Ryan said calmly, trying not to let on how anxious he was beginning to feel. The titan took on a haughty look and slowly nodded her head up and down.

“Sure… sure I could do that. In exchange for a little kiss.” Ryan watched the massive rear end shake back and forth in front of him. “Alternatively I could move you over to the couch and just sit right on top of you. How long do you think it’ll be before Amanda notices you’re gone? She’s in there taking a shit so she’ll probably be gone a while. Ooof, what if she sits on you by accident? After getting out of the bathroom? Phew…probably more embarrassing than one little kiss, right?”

Ryan let out a heavy sigh as he weighed out Brooke’s threat. How was this actually happening? This was bone-chillingly similar to his twisted fantasy from beside the pool and if this was the only thing he could do to avoid being forcibly pressed into the crack of his sister’s titanic ass, then he supposed that one quick, humiliating kiss was a small price to pay.

“One kiss and then we’re even?” He asked, not wanting to get tricked somehow by his malicious little sister.

“Yup, just one teensy weensy butt kiss.”

“Jesus Christ, fine.” He wheezed, slowly moving forward toward Brooke’s behind. “Let’s just get this over with.”

“Oooooh yes, alright. Great. Go ahead and get on your knees…. That’s good. Just like that.” Brooke directed, watching Ryan move through her screen. It was a bit awkward trying to maintain the angle she wanted as Ryan slowly inched forward towards her butt, disappearing from view as he neared the crevice of her crack. “Alright now just give it a little bitty kiss.”

Ryan hung his head in frustration as he knelt in front of his little sister’s massive behind. Sheer humiliation welled up inside of him, as he stared into the dark canyon before him. There was nothing but the thin fabric of her soft cotton shorts separating him from her abyss of her enormous buttcrack.

“That’s it… just a little kiss.” Brooke cooed, grinning from ear to ear as she tried to zoom her phone in on Ryan’s little legs sticking out from underneath her. “Wait, hang on. I’m not gonna feel it through my shorts.” Brooke reached back and hiked up her bottoms, pulling the fabric up into her crack so that Ryan could actually plant a kiss on the soft skin of her fat butt. “There you go! Kiss kiss…”

Ryan rolled his eyes, faced with the pale skin of Brooke’s right ass cheek. Realistically there wasn’t that much of a difference between kissing her skin or planting his lips on her shorts. Either way he was still kissing her ass. So if he could get out of this without anyone else ever finding out about this, then Ryan would chalk that up as a victory in his book.

“Whatever…” Mwah. “There, are you hap-”

Without warning, Brooke suddenly leans forward, lifting her ass ever so slightly off the table before a powerful gust of warm air raced out from between the giant’s butt cheeks. The intense heat and thundering volume stunned Ryan immediately, causing him to stumble backwards a few steps before he finally acknowledged the smell. “AWWWWW JESUS FUCKING CHRIST, BROOKE!” Ryan tried to scramble backwards away from the source of the vile emission, literally gagging on the wretched, roadkill stench that was quickly spreading across the surface of the coffee table.

“AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA LOOK AT YOU TRYING TO RUN!” Brooke shouted, sliding her butt off of the table and loudly slamming down onto the floor as she played back the video, cackling like a hyena the whole time. “It looks like I farted you out of a cannon!”

“DELETE THAT FUCKING VIDEO!” Ryan shouted, his voice hoarse from only a few seconds of violently trying to cough the horrid flatulence out of his airways. Unfortunately for the shrunken man, no matter where he crawled, each new breath he took carried with it the sour, pungent stink of Brooke’s bowels.

“Not a fucking chance!” Brooke turned to look at her tiny brother shouting at her from the coffee table, but as soon as she turned her head towards him, she accidentally took a sniff of her own potent release. Recoiling in disgust, Brooke rolled onto her back, still laughing loudly as she moved away from where Ryan was still trapped. “Oh my god that fucking stinks!”

“Yeah it fucking does! So get me off of here!” Ryan screamed back. Not that he wanted to be getting into the habit of ranking his sister’s farts, but this was five times worse than anything Amanda had accidentally subjected him to.

“Holy fuck, I’ve been holding that in forever.” Brooke said, standing overtop of Ryan and brandishing her phone towards him so that he could see the video of her farting on him playing back with sickening clarity. “My god, look at that, if that’s not viral, I don’t know what is!”

“Brooke, delete that video, seriously. I’m not fucking kidding.” Ryan said boldly, acting as though he had some sort of leverage over her and not like someone who had just been literally farted on.

“No can do buddy. This is my insurance policy.” Brooke explained, tucking her phone back into her pocket. “This video here means that you’re gonna do everything I say, or that shit’s going on every social media platform I can find. Capiche?”

“God you’re such a fucking brat!”

“The word you’re looking for is genius.” Brooke corrected. “Now, you’re gonna be a good little man and keep this between us, right?”

Ryan hung his head in shame. Why the hell didn’t he just put his foot down with Amanda? Coming here was a terrible fucking idea and things would be better if neither Brooke nor his mother had ever learned about his condition.

“Goddammit, can you just fucking put me on the floor. It still smells like shit up here.” Ryan stood by the edge of the table. Thankfully his massive sibling seemed to be done forcing him to stew in her rancid gas, as she began to extend her hand down towards the table. However, instead of setting him down on the floor to go walk off his emotions, Brooke lifted Ryan up into her lap and set him down on her thigh.

“No, you can sit over here with me though while we watch TV. Now, get comfy.” She ordered, adjusting her own position on the couch so that she could give Ryan a flat surface to settle down on.

“Jesus Christ Brooke, I don’t want to be around you right now.”

“Well, count yourself lucky that you’re not under me right now.” She teased, gently flexing her thigh muscles. “Cuz I could always squeeze out another fart for ya. So just sit tight and quit being a crybaby.”

“Brooke I already sa-”

“Shh!”

Brooke loudly shushed her brother as the sound of the bathroom door opening signaled the impending return of their sister. Ryan did as he was told, immediately dropping the issue as Amanda came stomping back into the living room, quickly taking a seat on the far end of the sofa. Landing with a soft thud as she displaced a wave of air from the leather cushions beneath her, the sporty blonde lifted her feet up onto the coffee table before finally realizing that Ryan was no longer standing there. Just as she was about to ask Brooke where the tiny man had gone, she finally spied him sitting quietly on her thigh as she sprawled out on the couch.

“You good Ryan? Did you guys finally make up?” She asked, looking hopefully at her mismatched siblings.

“Yup, we’re good.” Brooke replied, however Amanda remained fixated on Ryan, clearing awaiting some sort of response from him as well.

“Yeah, like she said. We’re good.” Amanda smiled and let out a huge sigh of relief. Knowing that they were back on good terms again, Amanda smirked and nodded her head towards Ryan.

“So… how come he’s sitting on your lap? Ryan, blink twice if you’ve been taken hostage.” She said sarcastically. For a moment, the shrunken man became a bit nervous that something he would say was going to wind up blowing this whole charade and wind up causing Brooke to post that cursed fucking video online.

“I got cold, that’s all. It was drafty as hell over on the coffee table. You goddamn giants don’t feel wind currents like I do…” Ryan lied, hoping to put this conversation to bed.

“I’ll bet.” Brooke replied, grinning playfully as they both recalled the wind current she had gifted him with just a few minutes ago. Ryan rolled his eyes and shook his head. He had walked right into that one.

“Oh, do you want me to grab one of your sweatshirts?” Amanda offered, starting to get up off the couch to retrieve her bag from the kitchen table. But Ryan just waved her off.

“No, it's fine for now. I’ll be okay until we head out.” As he said that, both AManda and Brooke turned their heads to look down at him. Brooke’s face was painted with obvious confusion while Amanda looked more guilty than anything else.

“Head out?” Brooke asked. “Where are you guys going?”

“Uhhhh, back to Amanda’s place.” Ryan said, not entirely sure why that seemed to be anything other than obvious. Again he looked to Amanda who finally broke down and explained to him the nature of Brooke’s confusion.

“Well, you see. I actually told Brooke that she and I could go shopping tomorrow, so my plan was to stay here tonight.” She admitted, already preparing for the shock and outrage that she knew was coming.

“What? No! Absolutely not! We need to go home.” Ryan shouted, immediate frustration and concern welling up in his voice.

“Jeesh… bossy much?” Brooke quipped, though Ryan remained entirely locked in on his conversation with Amanda.

“Come on Ry, it’s just one night. You’ll be-”

Ryan spoke up to interrupt her. “I don’t even have everything I need. My bed, my clothes, toiletries. All of that is back in your apartment.” Amanda’s lips twisted into a strange looking, guilty half smile.

“Actually…”

“Oh you’re fucking kidding me. You planned this?”

“Ryan, please. It’s just one night and-”

“How could you lie to me?”

“Well, I knew that if I told you that you wouldn’t even want to come and-”

“YEAH NO SHIT! I would have NEVER agreed to staying the night. Regardless of the damn motorcycle. What were you thinking?”

“Amanda rubbed her neck nervously. “Well, I was hoping that tonight would go a bit better and that you’d want to-”

“I can’t fucking believe you! This is just like before. You get to make unilateral fucking decisions about my life and I don’t get any fucking say because you don’t fucking respect me at all!” Ryan was practically foaming at the mouth, his face turning beet red as his heart began to pound in his chest. Trapped. He felt trapped right now; between a mother who seemed disgusted by him, a little sister who wanted to torment him and the one person he had to trust in the whole fucking world who had just stabbed him in the goddamn back.

“Ryan, I’m sorry. I thought that you might want to spend time with your family.” Amanda replied softly.

“I DON’T… Can you please just take me to the table? I would like to lie down. I need some fucking space right now.” Ryan said, his voice suddenly dropping and becoming desperately soft. Amanda was overwhelmed with guilt, looking sadly towards her tiny brother who now refused to meet her gaze.

“Okay…” She said softly, standing up from the couch and lowering her hand down to Brooke’s thigh so that Ryan could climb on. Without another word Amanda carried her brother into the kitchen, quietly unpacking his bed from her bag and setting up his bedroom on the table. Evidently he had been too preoccupied with the presence of his mother when he was hiding in AManda’s bag earlier today, because she had packed a shit ton of his belongings. Once the bed was set and she had established a couple of privacy screens around him, Amanda watched Ryan immediately climb into bed, still not saying a single word to her. Letting out a heavy sigh, Amanda reached back into her purse, removing Ryan’s phone and setting it up on the table beside his bed.

“Come on, we can hang out in my room.” Brooke said, standing behind Amanda and lowering the dimmer on the lights, lowering the ambient light around the kitchen so that Ryan wasn’t left staring at the ceiling and listening to them talk and watch TV.

“Goodnight Ryan… I’m sorry.” She said, feeling her heart sink a bit when she received no response in return. He bit his tongue as he stared into the glossy screen of his phone, waiting until his titanic sisters finally turned on their heels and left the room, leaving him alone with his thoughts. At that point, Ryan unlocked his phone screen and began idly watching videos online, trying to get his mind off of his overly frustrating family. He moves from one video on to the next. Gaming videos, cooking videos, cute animals and nasty car crashes, from one genre to the next Ryan continues to consume content, unable to watch anything for more than a few minutes before he finds himself thinking about his sisters again. First there was Brooke, freaking out about something that wasn’t even remotely his fault and coming around to completely and utterly humiliate and emasculate him. That would’ve been enough to cost Ryan a restful night’s sleep, but even worse than that was Amanda lying to him. It would’ve been one thing for them to at least discuss it before Amanda told him that she was proceeding with her own plan, but to flat out lie to his face? He couldn’t believe it. Eventually he checked the time on his phone, realizing that he had burned three hours just sitting here watching videos and stewing in his own volatile emotions.

“Jesus Christ… I need to get some sleep.” He said to himself, turning down the volume on the phone and playing something relaxing in an effort to help lull him to sleep. Lying on his back, Ryan stares up into the ceiling, taking one last deep breath before shutting his eyes and committing to getting some rest. However, before he can get lost in the restful waves of slumber, Ryan’s eyes shoot open when he hears a loud CLANG somewhere out in the darkness. Trying to listen over the deafening sound of his own heartbeat, Ryan peered out into the darkness, finally recognizing what sounded like footsteps not far from where he was. He considered calling out to whoever was out there, knowing logically that it was probably just Brooke or Amanda coming out to grab something from the kitchen. But something inside of Ryan forced him to remain silent, something instinctual that he wondered if it was inside him the whole time or if it was a result of his newfound prey status.

CHUNK

A loud, heavy sound that Ryan recognized as the refrigerator door being pulled open. He waited for a moment, listening intently to the sound of footsteps slowly following one of the immense titans around the dark kitchen. Feeling a bit vulnerable, Ryan tapped twice on his phone’s screen, dimly illuminating the surface of the table just in time for a gargantuan wine glass to slam down onto the table beside him.

“Jesus Christ!” Ryan shrieked, not expecting the sudden attack from the shadows. Slowly, the towering frame of his mother moved within the shallow glow of Ryan’s phone, her massive face looking down at him unamused. Ryan nervously cleared his throat as his mother sat just at the edge of his vision, lifting her wine glass to her face and draining three large gulps into her throat before loudly dropping it back onto the table.

“We need to talk.” Natalie said, her voice slow and quiet. It was clear that this wasn’t her first glass of wine for the evening. Hell, it probably wasn’t the first bottle.

“Mom, go to bed. We can talk in th-”

“You don’t tell me what to do.” Natalie snapped sharply, leaning forward some more as her hand shot out of the darkness like a viper, coiling her thick fingers around Ryan’s waist and effortlessly lifted him off of the table.

“Mom what the h-” Ryan’s voice trailed off as he finally got a good look at his titanic mother. Barely visible in the dim light cascading from his phone screen, Natalie's torso was elegantly draped in a thin purple nightgown, displaying an incredibly generous amount of cleavage. Held tightly in the iron clad grasp of his giant mother, Ryan tried desperately not to think about how goddamn slutty her outfit looked as he was raised up towards her chest. The absolute last fucking thing he needed right now was an uninvited erection.

“Quiet you…” Natalie breathed a heavy breath across her tiny son, filling his nostrils with the potent stink of wine before she moved her thumb onto his face, completely smothering his protests as she stood up from the table, quickly polishing off the last of her wine before collecting the glass and the bottle and proceeding back into her bedroom.

Ryan struggled ferociously against the firm pressure of Natalie’s thumb on his face. He was able to slip his head from side to side, allowing him enough time to breathe; but before he could muster enough oxygen in his lungs to let out a cry for help, Natalie would simply shift her thumb back onto his face, effortlessly keeping him silenced as she pushed open the door to her room and casually tossed Ryan down onto her bed. Landing with a soft thud, Ryan frantically climbed back to his feet, not sure what to expect with his clearly still aggravated mother. Standing before him, Natalie subtly shook her head in irritation as she set her wine down on the nightstand, turning her back to Ryan and giving him an unfortunate view underneath her nightgown at her wide, panty clad rear end. Without bothering to look behind her, Natalie fell backwards, her large behind crashing into the mattress and launching Ryan several feet into the air.

“I suppose I should look where I sit from now on, since you could be anywhere.” Natalie sneered, leaning over to pour herself another glass of wine. Ryan rolled his eyes and climbed to his feet again.

“Well, I was sleeping peacefully in my own bed, but alright. Since I evidently don’t have any say in the matter, what do you want to talk about Mom? I take it you’re still upset.” Ryan said snarkily, causing his mother to scoff loudly.

“Yes, seeing as how my only son is still tiny; a tiny little liar who hid the fact that he was a shrinky for a whole week. Not to mention the fact that you convinced my daughter to lie to me as well. So yes, I’m still… upset.” Natalie sneered, lifting the glass to her lips and taking a long drink.

“Jesus Christ, don’t use that goddamn word!” Ryan shook his head in frustration. How could she not be getting it? Even now? “You know that I hate it when you call them that.”

Natalie’s eyes snapped down to Ryan, her lips curling up into a slight smile. “Them? Don’t forget, you are a ‘them’ now. And don’t start with that again, I’m not rehashing that conversation with you.”

“Jesus Christ mom, look, just.. The proper term is reduced person, or just RP. It’s not that hard.” Ryan was already getting exhausted. They had experienced this exact conversation a dozen times before and the last time that they did, the resulting argument and fallout was devastation on all of them.

“Oh please. They can hardly be called people anymore.” She said with a less than subtle amount of disdain in her voice. Ryan felt a twinge of sadness in his heart, more so than any other time that he was faced with his mother’s bigotry, because there was some small part of him that believed, or perhaps hoped, that his unfortunate circumstances might soften his mother’s callous worldview.

“Jesus Christ m-”

“ENOUGH!” Natalie’s thunderous voice seemed to reverberate off the walls as she raised her voice and spoke with an authority that instantly shattered any noble resolve that Ryan may have had. “Enough swearing! I’ve had enough of that vile language! And I told you that we are not rehashing this conversation again. End of story! Are we clear?”By the time that her tirade came to a close, Ryan felt as though he were going to buckle at the knee. Something about the way she spoke made him feel less like a scolded child and more like an animal of prey.

“I said, are we clear?” She reiterated her statement, a slight scowl forming on her lips. Ryan now recognized the situation for what it was, a dangerous mixture of alcohol with his mother’s already calamitous emotions. Not wanting to critique this foul attitude of hers without backup, Ryan decided to simply go along with whatever she wanted.

“Yes ma’am.” He replied softly. Finally the giant woman’s face softened as a slight, satisfied smirk formed on her lips. Natalie took another drink from her glass before unconsciously adjusting her posture, pulling her nightgown up a bit to reveal a bit more of her soft thighs.

“Good. Now, first thing tomorrow, you’ll be going to the shrinky clinic. I’ve already made you an appointment. You’ll be there for two weeks and-”

“WHAT?! NO! I’m not going to-” Ryan couldn’t help but blurt out his objections, but once again Natalie effectively silenced him by pressing her palm into the mattress, flattening Ryan beneath her massive hand. After a moment, she spread her fingers apart, allowing Ryan’s head to poke out.

“Hush. Now, I’m taking you in first thing in the morning but we’re going to need to get some of your documentation, so we might need to stop by your apartment. So, plan for an early start.” Ryan couldn’t believe what he was hearing. She was treating him like a fucking child.

“Mom, I said that I would make my own appointment.”

“But you didn’t, you acted irresponsibly and now it needs to be done for you.” Natalie scolded.

“You have no right!” Ryan wiggled fiercely beneath his mother’s hand, but she remained steadfast in her incarceration.

“Like hell I don’t. You’re my son. And the first two weeks after shrinking are the most critical. There are a dozen different complications that can result from shrinking. I mean, how can you be this reckless?” Natalie let up on Ryan’s body, freeing him from the immense pressure as she leaned to the side once again to set her glass back down on the nightstand. Ryan was treated to an up close view of her ass as one cheek lifted slightly off the mattress. Unfortunately for the tiny man, the divot created by her massive shifting body caused Ryan to begin to slowly slide towards the crater underneath his gigantic mother.

“FUCKFUCKFUCK!” Ryan panicked, desperately trying to stop his slide underneath her bum. Given the way that this conversation had gone so far, the last thing he needed was to have his titanic mother find him trapped underneath her butt. He could only imagine how unfathomably superior the lecture would be while she made no rush to stand up off of him. And after his altercation with Brooke’s behind earlier in the evening, he didn’t feel as though he was overreacting as he painfully dug his fingernails into the bedspread.

“I mean, some of these complications can be fatal! How can you just ignore that?” Natalie asked, settling back into her seat, looking down to find Ryan crawling backwards away from her hip.

“Mom…” Ryan tried to hide how much his heart was racing as he narrowly avoided being buttcrushed. “Do you have any clue how rare it is to be afflicted with reduction related health concerns.”

“Regardless, you’re going. End of discussion.” Natalie said, metaphorically putting her foot down. “And when you’re released back home, you’ll be staying here for the foreseeable future. I’ll be having Amanda drop off your things before you get back.” A deep pit formed in Ryan’s stomach. He would sooner wander off into the wild world outside than spend the rest of his life cooped up here with his goddamn mother.

“What? No! That’s not your call to make!” Ryan screeched. “Amanda gave me permission to stay as long as I needed. And I don’t intend on changing my current arrangement.”

“Too bad mister. Your sister has enough on her plate between school, sports and might I add, an active social life. She doesn’t need to add the stress of caring for her irresponsible shrinky brother to that list. I won’t have you dragging her down.” Ryan could now feel himself beginning to fight back tears. Of frustration. Of rage. Of humiliation. Leave it to Natalie Miller to make him feel as small as he truly was.

“That’s not your call. That’s between me and Amanda!” Ryan shouted back, trying to frame his overwhelming emotions as anger rather than sorrow. But Natalie remained unmoved.

“It is my call to make. I pay for her education and I will not have you getting in her way and distracting from her studies.”

Feeling unadulterated rage welling up within his tiny body, Ryan had to start moving or else he feared that he might literally explode. He began to pace away from his immense mother, moving towards the foot of the bed. “Oh my god, you’re impossible. I’m a grown man, I think I can-”

“Pshhhh, you’re far from a grown man.” The giantess sneered, causing Ryan’s face to flush red. “You used to be a grown man, but those days are behind you. Why else would you need Amanda to take care of you?”

“I’m done talking to you!” Ryan shouted back, continuing his journey away from the gigantic blonde. Natalie just chuckled and shook her head, amused by her son’s inability to properly storm out of a conversation. She quietly sipped her wine as she watched him make it to the end of the bed, finally stopping as he began to peer over the side and search for some way down.

“What’s the matter? Stuck? A grown man wouldn’t find himself stuck on the bed, would he?” Natalie teased, shifting her position on the bed and swinging one foot up onto the mattress. Ryan looked back, unamused by his mother’s jokes, staring up past her wrinkled sole as she smirked arrogantly in his direction. Ryan gritted his teeth and leaned over the side of the bed.

“I can get down.” He said firmly, looking for a crease in the bedspread that he could use to slow his descent towards the ground. Natalie watched, bemused, as Ryan finally found the best place to descend, slowly working up the nerve to finally leap off of the mattress and slide down to the floor as if the bedspread were an aircraft slide. Ryan appeared out from the gently billowing satin sheets and turned back to look at his immense mother one last time before he began making his way toward the still open door. “You see? I can manage on my own. I’m in control of my own life.”

“Tsk.” Natalie sighed and stood up off the bed, crossing over to her son in a single step before she crouched down over top of his miniscule body. Ryan’s eyes nearly bulged out of his skull as the giantess knelt down, her massive crotch looming above him, shielded only by her black cotton panties that stretched across her sex, curving around beneath her before disappearing into the clefted valley between her heavy asscheeks. With a smirk, Natalie shook her head disappointedly before standing back up to her full height. Ryan begins to feel a bit of vertigo, craning his neck to look up towards his mother’s sneering face that stood some twelve or so stories above him. Natalie’s heaving chest obscured his view of her face, but based on the soft chuckle that fell down upon him, Ryan could imagine the scowl she wore.

“Do you feel in control, my grown son?” Natalie asked, her voice dripping with condescension. Ryan stumbled backwards, struggling to stay on his feet as the muscles in his mother’s legs flexed threateningly.

“Y-yes.. I’m in control of my own life…” He replied timidly, looking back over his shoulder towards the door. Finally something deep inside of him told Ryan that he was not safe here, causing him to turn and begin sprinting towards the door. Unfortunately for him, it took only a single step for Natalie to immediately place herself between him and the door. Her nightgown billowed slightly as she forcefully shut the door, completely sealing off any chance for escape that he had before she slowly turned to look down at him with an unsettling smile.

THUD THUD THUD

Natalie’s massive feet slammed heavily against the hardwood floor as she repositioned herself, leaving Ryan standing mere inches from her massive, wiggling toes. The terrified shrinky watched helplessly as the woman’s monstrous hand began barrelling towards him as she spoke. “We’re not done talking young man… and I did not give you permission to leave.”

Intercepted

Word Count: 7615

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Smothering Butt Embarrassment

BZZZT BZZZT BZZZT BZZZT

“Uuugh, goddammit…” Ryan rolled over groggily as the blaring sound of an alarm going off rang in his ears. Unable to ignore the overwhelming sound, the tiny man sat up in his bed, placing his feet on the nightstand onto which he had been so rudely transported last night. He felt the rumbling vibrations of his mother’s cell phone as it shook the surface of the table, rattling his bones as he sat up and waited for the titanic woman to finally roll over and silence the damn alarm.

“Mom? Are you gonna…” Ryan dropped his head into his hands as he turned to see his gargantuan mother burying her face deeper into her pillow. Evidently she had set this alarm for him and not for herself. “Goddammit.” The shrunken man sleepily stood up from his tiny bed, shambling towards his mother’s car sized smartphone with the intention of silencing this godforsaken noise. However, before he managed to climb up onto the glossy surface of the device, Ryan’s eyes caught a bit of movement in his periphery.

WHAM

“JESUS…” Ryan tumbled backwards onto his ass as Natalie’s monstrous hand came crashing down onto the nightstand. Her first swipe accidentally shoved Ryan’s whole bed several feet closer to the edge of the nightstand, filling his mind with thoughts of how bad his morning could’ve started if he hadn’t woken up before his mother did. On the second pass, Ryan rolled flat onto his stomach, allowing the giantess’ thick fingers to brush over him as she blindly felt around for her phone.

“Ughhhh shut up.” Natalie mumbled, her face still buried in the plush pillows on her bed. Finally the titanic blonde’s finger’s found the button to silence the alarm, coaxing a long, exasperated sigh from the Miller matron. Though she seemed unenthusiastic about it, the slumbering woman did finally peel off her heavy comforter, rolling over to set her feet firmly on the floor as she continued to rub the sleep from her eyes.

Ryan remained silent as his mother rose from her bed, taking a moment to stretch her weary limbs and get the blood flowing ahead of what was promising to be a very busy day. The giantess slipped her feet into a pair of slippers, casually unbunching a bit of the fabric of her nightgown as it was pinched under her breast. Though as Ryan was very plainly able to see, Natalie's nightgown needed significantly more attention around her large, round bum. The poor boy was entranced by the spectacle of his mother’s fat ass desperately trying to gobble up her evening wear, making every last curve of her wide hips perfectly visible to any sneaky onlookers.

“Errmmmmmm. “ Natalie let out another heavy sigh, strangely turning her back to Ryan on the nightstand as she lifted one foot up onto the bed frame. Ryan’s eyes went wide as he found himself standing at the edge of the nightstand, staring up directly into the crack of his mother’s ass. He watched on in nauseating horror as the giant woman’s butt flexed, one cheek lifting slightly as she seemed to arch her back, sticking her butt out in his direction even more.

“No….” Ryan couldn’t believe it. Was she about to fucking fart on him? He closed his eyes and braced himself, terrified that his life was trending in the direction of becoming some sort of weird fetish stress toy for his family of gigantic women. Thankfully however, what Ryan couldn’t see was what actually had his mother acting strange this morning. Having detected a small cut on her knee as she pulled off the covers this morning, Natalie was trying to inspect the mysterious abrasion, having no clue that she was making Ryan think that he was about to experience a horrendous gale of fetid morning wind.

The tiny man was able to breathe a refreshing, untainted sigh of relief as Natalie shrugged her shoulders, reaching back to gently scratch an itch on her bum before she began plodding off toward the ensuite bathroom. Ryan sat back down on his bed, taking a moment to gather his thoughts as Natalie left him alone to tend to her morning routines. Because she had failed to fully shut the door, from the nightstand Ryan listened to the unmistakable sound of her peeing, accompanied by a loud sigh of relief before the toilet roared to life. He shuddered. Ryan could’ve contentedly lived his whole life without listening to his mother piss out a whole goddamn waterfall, but no, her need to control every single iota of his life continued to inflict unforeseen torment on the tiny man. A few minutes later, the sound of running water preceded Natalie’s return to the bedroom, where she meandered purposefully into her walk-in closet, still paying no mind to her shrunken son. Ryan watched silently as Natalie discarded her nightgown, leaving the titanic woman in nothing but the pair of jet black panties that she had been wearing the day before.

“”Alex… play my morning playlist.” Natalie said firmly, causing a small white cube on top of her bureau to light up with a pale green hue.

“Yes, ma’am.” The device said, taking a brief pause before some eighties hair-band rock song started loudly playing within her bedroom. Ryan rolled his eyes as he stood up and began shifting his bed back away from the edge of the nightstand.

I can’t believe she has it call her ma’am. Ryan thought to himself. Even the goddamn robots had to show her the utmost respect. Purposefully trying to avert his gaze from the closet, since he wasn’t specifically looking to get a look at his mom’s boobs, Ryan continued to wait quietly as Natalie dressed herself for the day. However, as shameful as he felt about it, the tiny man couldn’t help but cast a few side glances in her direction. She slipped on a pair of tight fitting jeans, not bothering to discard her underwear and apply a clean pair. Ryan couldn’t help but glance over as the tremendous blonde struggled to get into her pants, fighting against the narrow waistband as she tried to stuff her ample buttcheeks down inside. The small man felt his mouth run dry as he helplessly ogled the giantess. Given the intensity of last night’s confrontation, Ryan couldn’t help but imagine his mother banishing him into the back of her jeans to drive home her point. Hard to talk back if I was fighting for space in her ass. He perished the thought. Goddamn these women had him so fucking on edge right now? As ridiculous and implausible as it was, Ryan couldn’t shake the feeling that his gigantic mother was going to sit on him. In his mind, he pictured the doctor’s office; a cold, sterile room that made him feel even smaller in comparison. He would interrupt a conversation between two giants as they discussed the direction his life would take and then, out of sheer annoyance, Natalie would hurriedly place his body upon the cold plastic seat of a waiting room chair before effectively silencing him with an avalanche of denim clad ass fat.

“Fuck… I need Amanda…” Ryan muttered to himself, shaking his head free of the nightmare scenario just in time to watch Natalie select a fresh bra from her collection, casually adjusting her breasts to get everything comfortably in place before she pulled on a pure white tank top that struggled to contain her ample bosom. Slipping on a loose fitting cardigan, Natalie finished off her outfit with a few pieces of jewelry before confidently striding across the bedroom, only, instead of heading towards the nightstand where he was currently trapped, the tiny man’s colossal mother simply strode out of her bedroom, shutting the door behind her.

“Uhhhhhh, mom?” He said meekly, not entirely sure of what to do next. Did she forget about him? What was he supposed to do, just wait here until she finally remembered and came back for him? How far into the day would she make it? Would she get all they way to the clinic, try to check him in, only to realize that he wasn’t there? Ryan smirked and shook his head. He’d honestly pay to be a fly on the wall when she made that realization. Just to see the look on her face… god, if only.

Still, did he really want to sit here and just wait for rescue all fucking day? Ryan turned his gaze down to his mother’s mattress. Sure, it was a decent midway point between the nightstand and the floor. Plus he had managed to successfully climb down off the mattress to the floor last night before his mother had put a firm stop to his retreat from her bedroom. But he wasn’t certain that this was a good idea at the moment. She hadn’t made the bed yet this morning, so in order to get down the same way as before, Ryan was probably going to need to start crawling underneath the comforter, all the way down to the foot of the bed and then try to slide down the bedsheets from there. A lofty proposition for sure. Not to mention the fact that making himself harder to detect on Natalie’s bed was almost certain to carry some unfortunate, unforeseen circumstances for the tiny man. And that wasn’t even considering the fact that the door was still closed. No… Ryan was going to need some help. He needed to get ahold of Amanda, to tell her all about their mother’s plan and to get him the fuck out of this place as soon as humanly possible. Suddenly and without warning the door to the bedroom swung open, dashing Ryan’s schemes to bits as Natalie returned, stomping purposefully towards the nightstand.

“Alright, let’s get a move on. Appointment’s at 8.” Natalie said firmly, reaching down to scoop Ryan up in her hand without waiting for any sort of consent from the shrunken man.

“Ah, Jesus mom, could not just manhandle me?” Ryan complained loudly, squirming uncomfortably in his mother’s grasp.

“I’ve been ‘handling’ men since before you were born. I don’t need a lecture from my toy soldier son.” She quipped back, spinning on her heels and making her way towards the bathroom. Ryan squirmed uncomfortably again. There was something about being carried into a bathroom by someone you considered to be hostile. Nightmares too grim to consider danced at the edges of his conscious mind, forcing Ryan to actively ignore the horrid thoughts as his mother walked into the bathroom and began to lower him towards her toilet.

“Alright, hurry up and go. We’re on a schedule.” Natalie commanded, gently placing her son down on the seat of the toilet. Ryan shuddered, still feeling the warmth of his mother’s behind radiating out of the plastic seat as he stood at the edge of the porcelain basin. Nervously he looked up to find the giantess staring down at him, her brow furrowed, clearly unamused by the tasks set out before them today.

“Could I get a bit of privacy?” He asked, hesitating to pull down his cotton pajama bottoms.

“No.” Her response was flat as she stood over him, unmoving.

“Jesus Christ mom, I don’t think it’s too much to ask for. I’m not going to run off.” Natalie rolled her eyes, crossing her arms and adjusting all of her weight onto one leg.

“I’m not worried about you running off, I don’t want you falling in.” She clarified, gesturing towards the bowl. “Does that seem like a fun way to start your morning? No? Despite a hundred thousand warnings, I’m not the only person who uses this toilet. Is that how you want to spend your day, Mr. Independent Man?” Ryan felt himself shrivel up at the implication. It was a ridiculous hypothetical, but to her credit, it was one that deeply disturbed the tiny man. “I thought as much. Now, get going or lose your chance.”

Slumping dejectedly at being treated like some sort of second class citizen, Ryan undid the button on his pajamas, trying to keep his back to his mom as he pissed into the massive bowl. As the thin stream slowly dribbled to a stop, Ryan saw the movement in his mother’s shadow, watching over his shoulder as her hand approached him. Desperately he tried to put his pecker away, only managing to do so while getting a tiny bit of urine staining his trousers. Without flushing or even letting him wash his hands, Natalie lifted her son from the toilet and clenched him painfully in her closed fist. God, she’s so much more aggressive than Amanda. Ryan made a mental note to be more appreciative of his sister’s tender method of carrying him around.

“What about a shower… or breakfast?” Ryan complained as Natalie quickly vacated the bathroom, headed for the kitchen. Only now did Ryan realize that he was still wearing pajamas. All throughout their lives, Natalie had threatened to murder her children if they went out into public without putting in the basic effort of taking a shower and putting on real pants. But evidently she was no longer observing that little rule. The giantess simply scoffed as she crossed through the living room and into the kitchen.

“You’ll be fine. You can have a piece of my bagel. And I have wet wipes in the car if you stink that badly.” She said, not entertaining any of his nonsense this morning. Ryan bit his tongue as frustration welled up inside him. It wasn’t about whether or not he stunk. It was about starting the day feeling clean. It was about living his life like he was a fucking normal human being. But Ryan didn’t air that particular grievance with his mother, simply because he wasn’t sure if he could handle her response.

Natalie carried her undersized son into the kitchen, setting him down on the countertop beside the sink before she continued her morning routine. The giant plucked two halves of a freshly toasted bagel from the toaster and haphazardly slid it across the counter, trying not to burn her fingertips. Thankfully the wheel of sweet, cinnamon bread came to a stop without forcing Ryan to dive into the sink. His mother turned to the refrigerator, pulling open the heavy stainless steel door and retrieving a large bottle of creamer from the shelf before bending down to fetch a tub of cream cheese spread from the lower drawer. As the giantess stood up and turned around, Ryan averted his gaze, desperate to not get caught ogling the massive woman’s behind in her ridiculously tight jeans.

Not noticing her tiny son’s lingering stare, Natalie continued to assemble her breakfast; spreading a thick schmear of cream cheese across her bagel, taking a large bite before turning to pour a veritable ocean of steaming coffee into a large travel mug. She then took a moment to top it off with a hefty dash of cream before finally turning her gaze down to her eldest child.

“Here…” The tremendous woman tore a small piece off of her bagel, ensuring it had a tiny bit of decadent cream cheese on top, that she passed down into Ryan’s hands. “Is that too big? Do you need me to cut it smaller?” She asked, her voice seeming more condescending than normal.

“No… this is fine.” He said softly, grateful to be getting something to eat, but feeling even more dehumanized by the blatant disregard that his mother was showing to him.

“Good, eat up. We’re on the road in five.” Natalie said, stuffing another large bite of bagel into her powerful maw, washing it down with a slug of coffee before spending a moment to clean up the mess she had made.

“Already? What about Brooke and Amanda?” Ryan asked, silently hoping that his former guardian would emerge from her bedroom and put a stop to their mother’s tyrannical occupation of his life. “If I’m going to be gone for two weeks, I’d like to at least say goodbye.”

Natalie shook her head, not bothering to even look at her son as she began sweeping crumbs into her palm for a quick disposal. “The girls are sleeping. I'm not going to wake them.” Finally she turned to collect the shrunken man, plucking him up between two fingers and bringing him closer to her face as she continued to address his concerns. “I’ll fill them in when I get back later today. It’s only two weeks, they’ll be fine.”

“What about me?” Ryan asked quietly, not actually expecting a response. He was genuinely gutted at the idea of not at least getting the chance to say goodbye. Suddenly he was a child all over again, crying his eyes out as he was sent off to summer camp all by himself. Thankfully he managed to withhold any tears, but still the sadness weighed heavily on his heart.

“Oh don’t be so dramatic. You’re a grown man, act like it.” Natalie said, her patience for Ryan’s attitude growing thin. Ryan had to catch the argument in his throat. How could she tell him to act like a grown man when she insisted on treating him like a child? The hypocrisy that she was capable of seemed to perfectly encapsulate the nature of her entire generation.

“Oh shoot, hang on.” Natalie said, her eyes scanning around the room before her face scrunched up with a look of discontent. “I’ll be right back. Finish your breakfast.” She ordered as she quickly strode back towards her bedroom. Ryan quietly sat down on the countertop, bringing his bagel ball to his mouth and chomping into the volleyball sized morsel of cinnamon flavored carbohydrates. Everything felt so desolate right now, like he was completely alone in the world.

THUD THUD THUD THUD

Ryan’s eyes went wide. Footsteps… footsteps coming from the other side of the house. Spinning around, Ryan tried to peer around the side of the kitchen island, hoping to catch the attention of whichever of his sisters was coming into the kitchen.

Entering the kitchen with a long stretch and sleepy yawn, Amanda blinked a few times as she paused in the center of the dining room. With a sudden shudder that traced all through her body, Amanda shook the last sleeping neurons to life before taking her seat at the dining room table.

“Morning Ry… Ryan? Hey Ryan?” Finally the titanic blonde realized that neither her brother nor his bed were where she had left them last night. In an instant a wave of panic set in, causing the giantess to stand up from the table, knocking her chair back as she began to search the rest of the room for her shrunken sibling. A million thoughts raced through her mind, lingering on the tense altercation they had engaged in last night. “RYAN?!”

“AMANDA!” The RP leaned out as far as he safely could over the edge of the kitchen counter, frantically waving his arm in her direction. Thankfully, Amanda noticed him immediately and quickly walked her way into the kitchen, resting her elbows on the countertop as she let out a heavy sigh. Ryan felt her warm morning breath wash over him as she loomed above, her smile telling a story of genuine relief.

“Jesus Christ, I thought… I don’t know. You scared me!” She said with a chuckle. “Where the hell's your bed?” Ryan’s heart raced. He desperately wanted to get the details of Natalie’s plan to Amanda so that she could intervene on his behalf. Maybe this nightmare would finally be coming to an end.

“It’s in Mom’s room.” He started, preparing to elaborate before Amanda cut him off with a scoff.

“Heh, why?”

“Because she showed up in the middle of the damn night, drunk on wine and abducted me.”

“Abducted you?” Amanda asked facetiously. Clearly she was assuming that Ryan was exaggerating out of his innate frustration with their mother.

“YES! Abducted me. As in; took me to her room, trapped me on the nightstand, and told me that she was sending me away to a clinic for two weeks before she makes me a permanent home here.” Amanda recoiled in shock, not fully understanding what he was getting at.

“Here? Why?”

“Because according to our mother, me living with you is inappropriate and out of the question.” Again Amanda shook her head in disbelief.

“What? That’s not her call to make.” Amanda explained. Ryan nodded his head, grateful that his sister was finally catching on.

“Yeah. Welcome to the problem. I tried to tell her that much last night, but no one seems to give two shits about my opinion anymore…” Ryan winced slightly as soon as the words left his mouth. He wasn’t trying to pick a fight with Amanda over the stunt she pulled last night. Even though it was the entire reason that he was in this situation, Ryan decided that this was not the time to have that particular argument.

Amanda’s expression softened, clearly feeling no small amount of guilt as she began to realize the stress that she had put her brother under. “I’m sorry Ry. I’ll talk wi-“

“Oh, good morning dear.” Natalie said, her tone noticeably lighter while addressing her fully sized daughter. “You’re up early.” Having collected her purse, Natalie was now prepared to hit the road, but as she turned her gaze down to Ryan, she noticed that Amanda stepped over, fully placing herself between the RP and his mother. “What’s wrong?”

“Mom, you’re not taking Ryan from me.” Amanda stated firmly, unconsciously stepping back towards the counter. Ryan marveled as his sister’s titanic butt bumped into the countertop, the soft flesh of her buttcheeks rolling slightly onto the cool marble landscape.

“Amanda, listen to yourself? Take him from you? He’s your brother, not a toy.” Natalie said, stepping forward and gesturing for her daughter to step aside. However, Ryan’s titanic sister remained steadfast, keeping him shielded from Natalie’s sight. “Amanda, this is not up for discussion. Step aside, now.”

“You’re right, it’s not a discussion. You don’t get a goddamn say!” Amanda shouted, her voice suddenly dialing this confrontation up to 11. She spoke so loudly that both Ryan and Natalie were momentarily staggered; Ryan from the sheer volume of her voice and Natalie from the unforeseen insubordination.

“Don’t you dare speak to me like that! I am your mother and I will-“

“I DON’T CARE! YOU'RE NOT MAKING THIS DECISION WITHOUT HIS GODDAMN SAY SO!” No one expected this sort of response from Amanda. While Ryan had hoped that she would intervene on his behalf, this was more of a fervent defense than he could’ve ever imagined. It was getting so intense in fact, that he actually got worried that this argument was going to devolve into something much worse.

“Thanks Ama-“ Ryan began to speak up, hoping to calm things back down to actual discussion levels. However, Natalie, not content to sit back and be scolded by her own child, began to match Amanda’s intensity.

“Stop acting like a petulant little child!” Natalie snapped loudly, dropping her purse onto the floor. “I’m sick of the two of you acting like this is all some sort of goddamn slumber party! You need to grow the fuck up, both of you!”

“Guys, can we calm down for a sec-“

“Just because the only opinion you’ve ever given a shit about is your own, doesn’t mean that-“

“What the hell is going on?! Why are you guys screaming?” Brooke’s arrival in the kitchen, sleepily rubbing the sleep from her eyes as she tried to figure out what the hell was happening, caused a singular moment of silence. And that moment was enough for Ryan to finally interject and take hold of the conversation.

“Both of you, please listen to me for just one minute!” Ryan shouted, projecting his voice as loudly as he could. To his surprise, the room fell deathly quiet as Amanda stepped to the side, removing her big, pajama bottom butt from his field of view, replacing it with his extremely agitated mother. With a deep sigh Ryan looked up towards his gargantuan mother and clasped his hands together.

“First of all, let’s be very clear… this is all, in its entirety, my fault.” Natalie looked a bit shocked by her son’s sudden admission of guilt. Amanda opened her mouth to speak but Ryan put up a hand to keep her from interrupting. “That being said… I will not, under any circumstance, be moving back in with you.”

“Ryan… you can’t just-“ Natalie began to interrupt, but this time Brooke stepped in, still not understanding what was going on, but not wanting to listen to any more screaming.

“Mom, let him finish.” Brooke said, effectively silencing her mother. Ryan nodded in silent appreciation towards his sister before he continued to speak.

“That being said, you are right. It’s time for me to take some responsibility. So, I’ll agree to go to the clinic for my appointment today. But when they release me in two weeks, I’m going back with Amanda.”

“Two weeks?” Amanda asked loudly.

“Yeah, evidently I’ll be away for the next two weeks while they run some tests.” Ryan turned his attention back over to his mother who seemed to be struggling to digest these terms. “Now, if you can’t come to terms with that, then I don’t see a way for us to stay in contact moving forward.” Despite the additional surge of confidence that Ryan felt now that he wasn’t being secreted away from his giant protector, he still couldn’t help but feel his stomach turn as he continued to stand up to his overbearing mother.

Natalie remained silent, her cheeks feeling warm and flushed as her emotions spiked feverishly. Immediately she wanted to start shouting again, to just put her foot down and take control of her household again and put an end to all of this unwelcome disobedience. However, the tense, silent stares of a three of her children weighed heavily on her, combatting her authoritative fury with a sense of maternal shame. Had she truly pushed her son to the point of wanting to cut contact with her? And her daughters… Amanda had always been a little bit headstrong but Brooke? She couldn’t bear the way that her baby was looking at her right now.

“I suppose as long as you’re taking account of your well-being and going to the clinic, then I can handle tabling the rest of the discussion for the time being.” Both Ryan and Amanda rolled their eyes. That was probably the best they were going to get with Natalie for the time being. But so long as Amanda was aware of her mother’s intentions, it was enough to form a tenuous peace. A long beat of silence followed while everyone waited to determine if any further arguments were going to come out before Natalie pulled her phone from her pocket and checked her phone.

“Well, if we’re going to make your appointment, we need to be on the road now.” Natalie said, collecting her purse from the floor and making her way towards the door. She looked at her eldest daughter, raising an eyebrow as she gently shifted her weight to one leg. “I assume you plan to join us?”

“Yeah, give me a minute to get changed.”

“Make it quick.” Natalie chirped, extending her hand expectantly towards Amanda who was now holding her brother in her palm. Amanda gave her mother a bit of a sneer as she turned and began walking towards her childhood bedroom.

“Tsk, as if.” She said loudly, brushing past Brooke as she carefully cradled her tiny brother close to her chest.

“Good morning, how can I help you?” The receptionist asked, greeting the Miller family, sans Brooke, as they proceeded into the warmly decorated lobby of the reduction clinic. Natalie strode forward quickly and confidently towards the desk to greet the younger woman with a polite nod.

“Good morning. We have an appointment for Miller, Ryan. We’re a touch late.” Natalie turned slightly to look over her shoulder at Amanda who was looking around the room a bit nervously, clearly still uncomfortable with the idea of just handing over her tiny ward. “Sorry about that.”

“Let me see…. Miller… Miller… Ah, Ryan. Here you are.” The woman said, her fingers rapidly hammering away on a keyboard as she searched her screen for Ryan’s information. “And…” The woman then turned her attention up from the screen, looking back and forth between Natalie and Amanda until she finally noticed the way that Amanda was holding her hands together. “Ah, Mr. Miller, I presume?” Natalie cleared her throat, causing Amanda to break out of her haze and finally look back at the clinic employee.

“Oh right.” Amanda unfurled her hands, revealing her tiny brother crouching down in her palm. The stranger smiled warmly at Ryan, nodding her head briefly before she began digging through some folders stacked up on her desk.

“Wonderful. Nice to meet you Ryan. I’m Jessica.” She said, removing a pale blue folder and gently sliding it across the surface of the desk towards Natalie who very clearly seemed to be the one in charge of the trio. “Well, since this is your first time, we’ll need to have you fill out some info in this packet right here. Since we’re a tiny bit behind schedule, we’ll have you head back into the waiting area. Once you’ve got that all filled out, we’ll get you into a screening room for your intake physical.”

“Thank you.” Natalie said, taking the folder and turning to head towards the hallway that the attendant had motioned towards a moment ago. However, before she could pass beyond the desk in the lobby, the young woman spoke up again.

“Oh one last thing. Let’s just confirm your return appointments.” All three Millers looked at Jessica, confused.

“I’m sorry, appointments?” Natalie asked.

“Yes, so after Ryan’s been picked up on Monday, he’ll have to-”

“Wait, this monday? I don’t have to stay here for two weeks?” Ryan asked, his voice giving away how hopeful he was now feeling. It was at this point that Jessica finally caught on to the nature of the misunderstanding, letting out a soft chuckle as she waved her hand.

“Oh… no no no, we don’t do that anymore.” She said, washing Ryan in a wave of relief. “Standard practice is a two night observational stay following your intake visit. Then, you’ll just have to come back twice a week for checkups for the next two weeks.”

Ryan and Amanda looked excitedly at one another. And before Natalie could speak up, AManda interjected. “Does it have to be this clinic? Do you have one near MHU’s campus?” She asked excitedly, earning an unamused eye roll from her mother.

“Uh, well… we don’t recommend transferring between clinics after onboarding has started, but we can certainly make accommodations for it.” Jessica said, a slight pause in her speech creating the freedom for Amanda to grin victoriously before the clinic administrator finished her thought. “However, this is actually the closest site that we have to the university.” Ryan felt his sister’s shoulders slump. He, however, wasn’t prepared to give up quite yet.

“Well, do we get to choose the days that we come in?” Ryan asked, looking up towards his tremendous sister’s face. “Maybe we could work it around your schedule.” The pair turned back to look at Jessica who looked sheepishly at them, as if she were about to deliver some bad news.”

“Sort of…we actually require a strict two day gap between checkups to administer an allergy panel. So the check ups are always Monday-Wednesday, Tuesday-Thursday, or Wednesday-Friday.” Ryan and Amanda both began working out the schedule in their heads as Jessica began typing away at her computer. “So since you’ll be discharging Monday, we could set you up for a Monday-Wednesday, but… it looks like Wednesday is fully booked already. So we’re gonna have to do Tuesday-Thursday.”

Both Ryan and Amanda looked at each other disappointedly. That wasn’t going to work for Amanda’s schedule at all. The trip was simply too long to squeeze in between all of the other stuff that she had going on. “Well, if I skipped-”

“Absolutely not.” Natalie punched on that immediately, her voice carrying the familiar authority that she wielded over her family so well. Amanda glared over at her mother. On the ride over here she had tried to quietly pry some info out of her brother regarding what had happened between the two of them last night after Natalie abducted him. However, Ryan had simply shook his head and offered to fill her in later. Clearly he was too rattled to speak of it in where there was a chance that Natalie might hear him. Oh how much Amanda regretted pushing for this reunion now.

“Well if you think that we’re going to just leave him with you, then you’ve-”

“I’m going to have to stay with mom until I’m fully discharged.” Ryan said, speaking up and stunning his sister into silence. The tiny man turned to look up at his tremendous mother, her eyes latching onto him, clearly trying to discern his intentions. The miniature man looked back to his sister who was staring right back down at him, silently pleading with him not to voluntarily leave her protection again. “Mom’s right. I don’t want my presence to impact your schoolwork. I said that I wouldn’t burden you, and I stand by what I said.” His eyes darted back over to Natalie, wordlessly conveying the intention behind his comment.

“So, I’ll stay with Mom until my last appointment, and then I move back in with Amanda. Agreed?” He looked back to Natalie who crossed her arms with a wry smirk.

“Agreed.” A long, tense moment of silence as the Millers stared at one another while Jessica stood awkwardly off to the side, sensing no small amount of tension between the mother and her two kids. While Amanda turns her back to Natalie and Jessica to try to argue things out with Ryan, Natalie finishes setting up dropoff and pickup times for all of Ryan's upcoming appointments.

“Alright, come on.” Natalie said, having finished up with Jessica and now prepared to turn her attention to Ryan’s intake paperwork. Based on the look on Amanda’s face, she had failed to convince Ryan to agree to her idea of skipping classes. Natalie fights back the urge to scoff, unamused to find her daughter acting even more childish than her tiny, shrunken speck of a son.

The Miller family proceeded down a very short hallway, pulling open a heavy wooden door and crossing over a threshold that changed their surrounding from a warm colored space with light brown carpets to a cold grey, clinical space fitted with cheap, speckled white linoleum floors. Listening to the rhythmic sound of the giant’s footsteps as they proceeded down the corridor, Ryan looked down and noticed two bright red strips running along either side of the hallway. These were clearly marked “Reduced Persons Only” areas, allowing for a space where shrunken humans could safely navigate around the clinic. Ryan smiled a bit. It felt nice seeing some protections for people like him built into the business.

“Mom, watch out! You stepped on the ‘RP Only’ tape.” Amanda remarked, seeing her mother plant her sneaker carelessly on the swath of red tape that crossed from one side of the hallway to another right at the entrance to an open waiting area. Natalie paused for a moment, looking down and noticing the tape for the first time. She gently twisted her ankle, making sure that she didn’t just splatter a tiny person across the underside of her shoe. Once she found a lack of bloody nastiness on her sneaker, Natalie shook her head and rolled her eyes, proceeding into the waiting room.

“Not sure who had the bright idea of putting– crosswalks underfoot.” Natalie commented, catching the word “insect” before it managed to escape through her lips. “Honestly, a little bit of segregation might actually save some lives.”

“Mom, watch out!”

Ethan’s head snapped up from his phone upon hearing a loud voice from across the room. Ever since shrinking down, the tiny, three inch tall father of three had become unbelievably receptive to loud sounds. Peering over the lip of the massive plastic chair upon which he was seated, Ethan saw her, a truly tremendous woman unlike anything he had ever seen before. Her long, wavy blonde hair came down to her shoulders, gently bobbing back and forth as she briefly scanned her eyes around the room. In the nine days since first shrinking down, the only normal sized people that Ethan had encountered were his children and his wife and a few of the staff members here at the clinic. So as he watched the unknown, yet admittedly striking, giantess walk across the room towards him, Ethan couldn’t help but feel overwhelming dread wash over him.

“Honestly, a little bit of segregation might actually save some lives.”

He heard her powerful voice ringing in his ears, shaking him back to reality. Slowly craning his head towards the sky, Ethan tried to force out a horrified scream as the mountainous woman approached the charity that he was sitting on before spinning around. The stranger presented her unfathomably large ass to Ethan, taking a moment to adjust her extremely tight jeans around her hefty ass cheeks before she began to lower herself directly on top of him. Was she doing this on purpose? Did she know he was here? Ethan wasn’t sure if it was simply his perspective or not, but it seemed like the giantess’ ass was descending almost in slow motion. Still unable to produce a scream to notify anyone else of his position under the gigantic woman’s rump, Ethan managed to peer between her legs and make a split second of eye contact with another stranger. A second pretty blonde who looked suspiciously similar to the woman who was about to crush him under her ass.

Amanda almost didn't see it. Had she spent even one more second rolling her eyes at her mother’s careless attitude, she wouldn’t have seen the helpless little RP trapped under her butt as she sat in an already occupied seat. The young woman stood a few feet away from her mother, too dumbstruck to move as she waited for her mother to notice that she was squishing another human being with her ass. However, Natalie remained seated as she opened up the small blue folder she had received from Jessica and began reviewing the document.

“Amanda…. I think Mom just sat on someone.” Ryan said nervously, keeping his voice low enough to avoid rousing the attention of the several other people in the area. A knot formed in the pit of Ryan’s stomach. It was impossible not to imagine himself in that position; trapped underneath his uncaring mother as she mercilessly dropped her butt onto the seat. He thought about the fact that she hadn't bothered to change her underwear that morning. Ryan could only pray that his fellow RP wasn’t suffering too much under his mom’s bum.

Finally Natalie looked up from her paperwork, raising an eyebrow at her daughter who was just standing awkwardly in the center of the room. The unyielding matron motioned to the unoccupied chair beside her, gently shaking the info packet in her hand. “Amanda, sit down. I need Ryan to answer some of these.” Finally snapping out of her trance of absurdity, Amanda rushed over to her mother, leaning down to whisper into her ear.

“What?” Natalie remained firmly in place, not understanding her daughter’s frantic nagging. “I sat on something?”

“SOMEONE!” Amanda repeated in a hushed whisper. It took another long second for Natalie to realize what Amanda was getting at, but finally she focused her attention down on her rear end where she could finally feel a tiny amount of squirming.

“Ugh… unbelievable.” Natalie muttered, slowly and laboriously lifting herself out of her chair. The titanic blonde made no effort to rush herself off of her tiny cushion, but once she was back on her feet, she spun around and glared down at the tiny man who was suffering a coughing fit in the center of her seat. “What the hell are you doing sitting in human chairs? There's a whole damn seating area for your kind right there!” Natalie couldn’t contain her disdain for the tiny man and all of his kind. How arrogant could one person be? To take up a seat the size of a football field and not expect to be squashed? Ridiculous. Before the tiny man could formulate a response, Natalie spun around, moving to a row of seats against the opposite wall and plopping herself back down into the seat. Though this time she at least took a second to inspect the chair for occupants before sitting down.

“Oh my god, are you alright? I’m so sorry about that.” Amanda pleaded for forgiveness from the tiny man, offering a finger to him to help him sit upright. Still struggling to catch his breath, Ethan took the young woman’s aid, slowly getting back to his feet.

“Thank you. I’m okay. I just need a moment to catch my breath.” He said, unable to take his eyes off of the larger, older woman who sat nearby, occasionally glancing over her paperwork to glare in his direction. Ethan winced as he rose to his feet, struggling to stand up fully straight. He was pretty sure nothing was broken, no doubt thanks to the tiny pocket of space he was left in underneath the giantess as she sat down. He glanced over in her direction. Her wide hips spilled over the sides of the seat ever so slightly as she shifted back and forth. Ironically, had Natalie’s wide butt been just a bit smaller, her cheeks would’ve conformed perfectly to the slope of the seat and there may not have been enough space underneath her to avoid being crushed. However, that being said, Ethan was pretty sure that might’ve sprained his knee and his chest was aching something fierce.

“Are you sure? You look like you’re in pain.” Amanda asked nervously, starting to move her hand forward towards the shrunken stranger, but immediately stopped when she saw him flinch. A deep sadness washed over the young woman as she realized just how scared he must be.

“She’s not usually…” Ryan poked his head up over the edge of his sister's hand. In truth, he was just glad that Natalie hadn’t accidentally smothered the poor guy. And his guilt kept him from lying to this complete stranger. “I’m sorry. Do you want some help getting over to the RP seating?” Ryan offered, volunteering Amanda’s relatively immense strength to the cause. However, the man simply shook his head.

“No, no that’s okay. I’m waiting for my wife. She had to use the restroom. I’ll be alright, honestly. I’m just a bit shaken up, that's all.” He lied, looking back over towards Natalie. The icy glare she shot him sent a horrified chill down his spine. The absolute last thing that he wanted to do was draw more of her ire. Especially after getting a firsthand taste for just how fragile his body was now. “I’m still getting accustomed to all of this. Please pass along my apologies.”

“You don’t have anything to apologize for.” Amanda said, standing up to her full height and giving the man an apologetic look. “Sorry again.”

As Amanda walked over to take a seat beside her mother, she couldn’t help but keep taking glances over towards the miniature man, thinking about how she had accidentally sat on Ryan last week. Was she like her mother? Did she give her brother reason to fear her? Her gaze dropped down towards Ryan who looked back up at her with a familiar look of concern on his face.

“Mom, I think you really hurt that man.” Amanda whispered, her eyes still locked on to the tiny stranger. Natalie scoffed, shaking her head as she flipped over a page of the intake paperwork. She was far more concerned with getting the necessary down on the form than she was with the damage she had inadvertently inflicted on a grown man from the simple act of sitting in a chair. She thought about her late husband, how much he loved to have her sitting in his lap. They would be sitting around the house, simply tending to their own responsibilities when Jack would grab her by the arm, pulling her down into his lap as she squealed and giggled fitfully. God how he made her feel so young and desirable. Now that was a real man, not some pathetic fucking… insect.

“Jesus Christ Amanda, we’re in a goddamn hospital for those people. Shrinkies are fragile, accidents happen.” Natalie spat dismissively. “If he was smart, he wouldn’t be lounging somewhere that he would reasonably expect to be crushed.” Amanda winced at the callous nature of her mother. Evidently Ryan wasn’t being all that dramatic when he complained about their mother’s views on reduced persons. Her stomach began to turn as she thought about the future. If only she had listened to Ryan earlier when he expressed doubts about coming to see their mother. Now she was going to have to leave her brother in Natalie’s care for the next two weeks?

“Hillford?” A tall nurse appeared on the entryway to the waiting area, reading a name off of the form on his clipboard.

“Yep, that’s me.” One of the reduced persons in the RP seating area sprang up from their chair. Making sure to adhere to the red “RP Only” walking sections, the tiny man slowly began to cross the waiting room floor. Hearing a long, unamused sigh from his mother, Ryan looked up to find her face locked into a deep scowl as her eyes followed the slow moving man. Letting out a nervous sigh, Ryan silently wondered how long this was going to take.

An Old Friend

Word Count: 7866

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Humiliation Footwear Feet Foul Odor Bullying Domination

“Ryan…. Ryan!”

“Hmmm?” Ryan snapped back to reality, only hearing his mother call his name as Amanda gently flexed her quad, though not hard enough to rock him off of her thigh. “What?”

“Before you shrink, how much did you weigh?” Natalie asked, her eyes still transfixed on the clipboard in her own lap. Ryan pondered the question. He wasn’t exactly sure how much he weighed, either then or now. It wasn’t as though he was some sort of fitness enthusiast who made a habit out of tracking his bodily statistics, nor was he rotund enough to warrant tracking his weight loss efforts.

“I’m not sure…” He replied, eliciting another exhausted sigh from his tremendous mother.

“Christ, Ryan. Just give me your best guess.”

“Uhhh, one ninety, maybe?” Natalie just rolled her eyes and began writing his response in the appropriate box while shifting all of her focus away from the tiny man. Ryan’s stomach felt like it was in knots. He couldn’t get his mind off of the callous manner in which his mother had injured that complete stranger. It wasn’t simply the nature of the interaction; after all, Ryan had experienced his fair share of titanic butts already. But rather, it was the way that his mother seemed to be irritated by the poor man’s gall to be underneath her while she sat down. He knew that she possessed some backwards political views and he was all too aware of how little she seemed to care about shrunkenkind or the progression of RP civil liberties, but he had no idea that she was going to hate them so much.

Once again lost in thought, Amanda’s massive hand began to move, forming a wall between Ryan and his mother. Breaking out of yet another trance, Ryan looked up at the weak half-smile that Amanda shot down in his direction. Ryan returned the gesture, smiling a bit more warmly back in her direction while gently placing his hand on her palm for a moment. Turning his back to Amanda, Ryan peered out into the inexplicably vast waiting room around him. In the roughly fifteen minutes since arriving here, more and more people flooded into the space. A young woman, probably even younger than Brooke, cradled a tiny man in her hands while taking a seat across the room from Ryan and his family. She looked nervous, being so overly cautious as she set her miniature companion down in her lap before they began to sort through the intake documentation together. A slight smile came to Ryan’s face as he watched the tiny man begin to instruct the young woman on how to fill out the form.

“Must be her father.” Ryan thought to himself. It was impossible not to entertain the idea of applying those circumstances to his own life. What if his mother had been the one to shrink that fateful evening? Would Ryan have to drop everything to come and care for her? It wasn’t like they could leave Brooke with that sort of responsibility. A sudden, wry smile crept onto the miniature man’s face as he entertained that particular scenario in his mind. He thought back to the humiliating, muggy stench of the gas that Brooke had passed over him and then imagined his arrogant, narcissistic mother being subjected to a similar treatment at the hands, or rather, rearend, of his devious little sister. However, the amusement quickly wore off as reality settled in around him. Natalie was large, or rather, she was normal; and as she had so clearly demonstrated last night, he was helplessly small.

The previous evening…

Ryan’s knees trembled, threatening to buckle at any given second as he sat in the shadow of his looming mother. It was tremendously difficult to maintain his composure in the face of such an imposing figure. Natalie’s toes wiggled against the tightly woven fabric of her bedroom carpet, grinding loudly in the shrunken man’s ears. He had no idea if she was doing it on purpose, but regardless, it was unsettling all the same. Was this a threat? Get in line or get stepped on? No… she had some shitty political views, but his mother wasn’t a monster. Suddenly Natalie’s hand swung low, racing towards Ryan with terrifying speed.

“HEY! HOLD ON A SE-”

The giantess’ massive hand effortlessly collected Ryan off the floor, compacting him into the fetal position as her fleshy palm closed around him. Ryan attempted to free himself from his mother’s grasp, pushing with all of his strength against the iron curtain of her all encompassing flesh, however Natalie’s grip remained immutable. Only once she had settled back onto her bed did the enormous blonde finally unveil her precious tiny son, unable to contain the self-satisfied smirk on her face as she watched him frantically scramble to his feet and pose in protest against her.

“MOM! You can’t just go picking me up like that without-”

Natalie laughed loudly to herself, her warm breath rolling down over her helpless son as she gently tilted her hand, forcing him to crouch down in her palm to avoid tumbling over the edge. He could still smell the strong stink of wine on her breath as she shook her head, seeming to laugh at his meager form.

“I absolutely can pick you up like that.” She argued. “In fact it’s never been easier. Even when you were a baby, you were never this light. This fragile.” Ryan took note of the slight scowl on her face as she made that last remark. It was as if she were blaming him for this. Like he had somehow chosen to lead a life at only three fucking inches tall.

“Jesus Christ Mom, I’m still a human being. I deserve to be treated like a goddamn equal! With respect! You don’t get to just do whatever you want with me now that I’m small!” Ryan shouted, trying not to lose his nerve as it seemed like Natalie’s hand was beginning to tilt more and more. The ornery giantess simply laughed once again.

“No, you don’t get to keep on acting like nothing is different.” She refuted calmly, rotating her grip so that she was able to press her thumb into Ryan’s back. “If you were my equal… I couldn’t pick you up. But you’re not… and you can’t do anything about it.” Natalie reached over to the nightstand, raising the glass to her lips and taking another long draught.

“Just because-” Ryan began to argue, but as the pressure increased around him, the air was forced from his lungs. Natalie kept her grip tightened until she finished off her drink, setting the glass back down on the nightstand before slowly shifting her gaze back over to her son.

“And watch your tone young man. I am your mother and I will not have you speaking to me like that.” She declared loudly, her words now beginning to take on the slight drawl of an exhausted, intoxicated mind. With no more wine left, Natalie began to shift herself into a more comfortable position, hiking her legs up onto the mattress and scooching her ample rear towards the headboard in an effort to tuck herself underneath the covers. However, what she either failed to realize or failed to concern herself with, was that with Ryan still trapped in her fist, the poor boy was being mashed against the mattress as she shifted nearly all of her weight onto that arm. Struggling to catch his breath, Ryan squirmed helplessly in his mother’s grip as she continued to move into position, but found himself unable to free himself from the ironlike vice of her imprisoning grip. Only once the giantess was comfortably in place, pushing her legs underneath the duvet cover and resting her back against the sturdy wooden headboard, did Natalie finally unfurl her fingers, revealing an enraged Ryan.

“MOM! What the hell? You could’ve killed me!” He screeched, though her reaction to this complaint only served to frustrate him even more. Natalie scoffed and rolled her eyes, gently using her thumb to knock him off of his feet in her palm.

“Oh pshhhh, you’re fine. Don’t be so dramatic.” It was clear from the drawl in her speech that Natalie’s rational mind was contributing very little to this interaction. She was operating almost entirely off of emotion and red wine at this point, which only made things that much more perilous for Ryan. Clearly, if he wanted to get through to her, he was going to need to be less combative and try to appeal to her maternal instincts to tend to her children’s needs. Though, he was going to need to find some way to convince her that he knew what his own needs were, moreso than she did.

“Mom, can we just talk for a second?” He asked, using both hands to try to prevent her massive thumb from descending onto his tiny head. Surprisingly, Natalie moved the massive digit, cocking her head slightly as she proceeded to simply stare at him for several long, tense seconds. Ryan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling like he could finally start some sort of dialogue with his titanic drunken mother. “Thank you… I know that-”

“I thought it was going to be so freaky when I first picked you up. I’ve never held a shrinky before…” Natalie interjected, her loud, powerful voice rolling over Ryan’s comparatively paltry speech. The small man’s shoulders slumped a bit as his mother talked about how repulsed she was. He wondered if she would regret those words if she were to hear herself speak them with the benefit of sobriety. “I thought it was going to be like holding an insect, feeling like you were going to skitter away any second.” She said with a shudder, a slight smirk on her face as she continued to inspect her tiny son in her palm. “But it’s less strange than I thought. It’s just like when you were a baby, only even smaller now.” The giantess laughed before tilting her hand and causing Ryan to go tumbling down into his mother’s lap.

Landing with a soft thump on the top side of her plump thigh, Ryan looked up to meet Natalie’s gaze just over the curve of her bust, unsure of how to even proceed at this point. All around him the bunched up folds of his mother’s bedspread formed a wall around the perimeter of her lap, leaving him with truly nowhere to go. Well… nowhere that he was willing to go. Against his better judgement, Ryan’s eyes flicked towards his gargantuan mother’s crotch. In shuffling around on the bed, Natalie’s nightie had ridden up higher than the shrunken man was comfortable with. And from his vantage on the giantess’ soft, bare thigh, Ryan could feel an uncomfortable warmth radiating out from Natalie’s groin. Suddenly a massive finger came cruising down towards Ryan, causing him to stumble backwards slightly before he realized that there was only one place he could go if he lost his balance now. Peering down into the dark crevice between her meaty thighs, Ryan decided that literally anything would be preferable to sliding down between his mother’s legs and so he fell onto his back, grabbing onto Natalies finger as she began to press him firmly into her thigh.

“Careful now. You need to be careful where you step.” Natalie teased. Ryan couldn’t see her face past the curvature of her chest, but he could basically see the arrogant smirk on her face as she began to gently slide him around her thigh.

“We’re not allowed to touch the tinies at work. So many stupid, pointless protection laws.” Natalie said, almost disappointedly as she released the pressure on her tiny son’s chest. Ryan had to wonder why that bothered her so much. What was she looking to do with her coworkers? A shiver ran down his spine as he considered the potential. If she was acting this way with her own flesh and blood, what the hell would she do if she got her hands on a complete stranger?

“Every goddamn month we have to sit through another damn ‘Sensitivity Training.’ As if it's somehow our responsibility to walk around on our damn tip toes just because there might be a bug on the floor.” Ryan winced. There was that word again. Whether it was the wine talking or not, there was undoubtedly some part of his mother that no longer considered him to be a human being. But Natalie was far from finished with her rant. “And they’re always on the floor. All goddamn day. It’s like they spend six hours of every day just walking through the halls, trying to get wherever they’re actually supposed to be. And then the rest of the day gets spent crying to HR about whatever new injustice they’ve suffered underfoot of the actually hardworking people who get their fucking jobs done.”

By this point in the ranting, Natalie’s voice had picked up a significant amount of volume and no small amount of incandescence, as though she were finally able to release months or maybe even years of pent up frustration at her captive audience.

“I can’t even tell you how many good fucking employees I’ve seen let go, just because some fragile little insect felt intimidated by a normal person who was trying to do their fucking job in peace!” Ryan remained quiet in his mother’s lap, too terrified to interject with his opinions about what information she was likely leaving out of this story. But was that the root of all of this anger? She had some friends get fired because the company didn’t like the way that they were treating people like him? Hardly what he would consider a problem, but obviously he and Natalie were operating on different wavelengths these days.

“Why are you telling me this?” Ryan asked finally, the presence of his voice seeming to stun his mother momentarily. “Why all of this hate and rage all of a sudden?” The giantess scoffed and shook her head.

“All of a sudden? I’ve always felt this way. It’s you who’s lost your perspective.” She sneered, though her dig failed to cut her son the way that she might’ve intended.

“But why? What the hell bothers you so much about RP’s?” He pressed, hoping to understand what was the source of this vitriol in his mother’s heart. And for a moment, it looked as though she was about to tell him. Natalie’s face twisted and contorted into a look of aggravated rage, her fists clenched at the comforter and the muscles in her neck flared , as though she were gripped by some primal spirit of anger.

“BECAUSE-” But before the words could escape her lips, Natalie paused, the terrifying and overwhelming rage seeming to subside in a single second, replaced by an odd serenity that seemed to set Ryan on edge. The shrunken boy was confused and intimidated by what had just happened. It seemed like there was some sort of secret hiding in there that he had nearly contacted, something that Natalie seemed to be guarding quite fiercely. With her flash of rage now passed, Natalie simply lowered her finger down to Ryan, pressing him into the soft fabric of her duvet as she leaned overtop of him. “Because they’re just so fragile and pathetic. Because they can’t be relied on. Because they’re selfish and greedy and because no one else seems to recognize that fact.”

“Mom… what do you mean?” He asked, pushing away her index finger with both hands, hoping to maneuver his way back towards that little bit of truth that she was hiding inside her.

“Why did you call Amanda?” Natalie asked, completely ignoring his question and drifting further and further away from the conversation that he was truly desperate to have.

“I’ve already told you, I didn’t want to see how you were going to react to my condition. And based on the conversation we just had, I think that was the right instinct.” Ryan shot back. But Natalie just shook her head.

“And what was your plan then? Just hide from me for the rest of your life? Act like nothing had changed?” Natalie asked condescendingly.

“Well, I could’ve at least lived in relative peace. Maybe waited for a cure to come along without having to worry about being held hos-” Natalie suddenly laughed so loudly that her whole body shook, threatening to send Ryan tumbling down between her thighs.

“A cure?” She asked incredulously. “You can’t possibly be that naive.” Ryan looked up at the giantess, confused. What the hell was she talking about?

“There no cure… there’s never going to be a cure. Once you’re small, you’re small forever.” Natalie said with a chuckle. “One of our subsidiaries is a pharmaceutical company and they’ve all but given up on a cure. It's just not possible… like, physiologically. Those fifteen percent chance preventative measures don’t seem so silly now, do they?” She taunted. But Ryan didn’t know how to react. Was she telling the truth? Did they really give up on looking for a cure? And why the hell did it seem like she was reveling in breaking that news to him? If she hated tinies so much, then why was she so satisfied in telling him that he’d be stuck as one forever. Natalie took another quick sip off her wine glass before smacking her lips loudly.

“No, what I meant was, why was Amanda your first call? What about that nice girl you were seeing? Laura? I like her. She seems to have a good head about her. But I guess I can’t blame her for wanting to not tie her future to a tiny.” Natalie remarked, causing a surge of rage within Ryan’s heart. Was it too much to ask for his own parent to take his side over that of his ex-girlfriend? Evidently when it came to Natalie, it was.

“No, Laura and I broke up before I shrank. A few days before in fact.” Ryan snapped back, but this only made Natalie smirk even more.

“Heh, talk about instinct.” The giantess quipped.

“I broke up with her!” He shouted, growing increasingly emotional as this incredibly sore subject was broached against his will.

“Well that was a decision wasn’t it?” Natalie joked. “Maybe you could’ve lived with her and retained some dignity, instead of having to move back in with your mother.”

“I’m not moving in with you.” Ryan sneered, adrenaline coursing through his body as the subject of his shattered relationship left him feeling raw and vulnerable.

“I already told you that you’re not living with your sister.” Natalie replied firmly. “And you certainly can’t go back to that little apartment of yours like this.”

Ryan puffed out his chest as he spoke. “And I told you that it's not your call. And I’m not going to live with her forever. I’ll be moving into an RP community and then neither of us will have to see each other again.” There was a long tense silence that followed as Natalie seemed shocked by the notion that Ryan would threaten to cut contact with her completely. But her look of surprise was quickly removed and replaced by that same dismissive arrogance that she had been showcasing all evening.

“You most certainly will not. Do you have any idea how laughable those places are? I won’t have my only son living in a goddamn rodent colony.”

“It's not like you’ll have any say in the matter.” Ryan spat. “Once I’m inside, you’ll never get to bully me around again.” He asserted confidently, but Natalie just laughed.

“Oh please. Sparrow Lake Gables was ransacked by a bunch of highschoolers just a few months ago. They still haven't found some of the missing tinies.” Ryan felt his confidence die out as he was reminded of that story. It was major news, and it happened not all that far from where they were. He remembered seeing the way that the girls smiled in their mugshots. They were so cocky, so arrogant. Their lawyers tried arguing that they should be tried as minors, since they were only barely eighteen and that they were still in highschool. That technically the remaining victims were just missing, not confirmed dead. However, the judge made it clear that he intended to make an example out of the two young ladies, trying them as adults and pushing the prosecution to throw the book at them. God how he wanted to see those girls suffer the consequences of their actions.

“Unbelievable that they want to send those girls to prison for the rest of their lives. They’re just babies.” Natalie scoffed. Of course she felt sympathy for them. “So no. You won’t be going off to live with the other little buggies, just waiting to wind up inside of some brat’s sneaker for the rest of your life.” Ryan sulked. When news broke that a suspicious bloodstain had been found inside one of the girl’s sneakers, there was a tidal wave of people making light of the humiliating way in which a human being likely spent his final moments, suffocating underneath the toes of some entitled brat. Even before shrinking, Ryan couldn’t stop himself from thinking about what a horrendous death that would be. And now the potential of finding himself in a similar sort of predicament was the only thing that the hapless RP was capable of thinking about at this moment.

Failing to hear any sort of spirited retort from her son, Natalie considered the argument “won” and began to prepare herself for bed. The giantess’ massive fingers swept down from on high, scooping Ryan off the blanket and whisking him over to the nightstand where she carelessly deposited him onto the cool wooden surface. Feeling desolate and heartbroken by the events of this evening, the tiny boy sat silently on the nightstand as Natalie lifted her massive wine glass and drained the last of her drink into her powerful throat. The wine glass returned to the table with a solid *clink* before Natalie began lowering herself underneath the covers. She turned her head to the side, seeing her miniature son pouting quietly on the nightstand where she had left him.

“Better get into bed, mister. I’m turning off the light and I don’t want you stumbling around in the dark, making a bunch of noise.” Natalie said, reaching up to grip the switch on her bedside lamp. Not having the energy to argue with his mother anymore, Ryan quietly rose to his feet and crawled into his miniature bed, the sheets feeling especially cold as he slid underneath the comforter and pulled it up over his shoulders, keeping his back turned to the titanic form of his mother as she similarly began sliding underneath the covers.

“Get some sleep.” Natalie’s voice cut through the darkness, her cadence slowing to a drawl as she quickly began to slip into unconsciousness. “We’ve got an early… start… tomorrow…” Ryan listened to the sound of his mother’s soft, rhythmic breathing as he struggled not to think about the horrifying reality of living a shrunken life with someone who held so much unadulterated disdain for people like him.

Back in the clinic…

“Ryan Miller?”

Ryan snapped back to reality with a start, spinning to find a human sized nurse standing at the edge of the hallway out of the waiting room. Lowering her hand down to her thigh, Amanda allowed her brother to climb into her palm, eliciting a subtle eye roll from Natalie who was out of her seat and standing before the nurse several seconds before her children finally made their way over.

“Hi there, I’m Nate. Great to meet you all. If you’ll just follow me.” The man said, giving each of the Millers a warm smile before spinning on his heels and directing them down the long hallway. He moved swiftly, striding down the hall like a man with purpose as he pointed towards a door that was a few meters up on the left. “And we’re just headed into room four on the left here. And just watch the crossing…” Nate paused for a moment, effortlessly using his large stature to bring the procession to a brief halt just before they reached another of the red striped “RP Crossing” bars that stretched across the hall. Natalie watched with unamused irritation as the man took several seconds to, in her opinion, dramatically scan the space on the floor for any tiny occupants, before continuing. As Nate resumed walking, both Amanda and Ryan noticed that his long gait allowed the nurse to cross completely over the colored bar on the floor without setting foot in the area. Amanda endeavored to do the same, taking a second to ensure the area was clear, stepping just a bit closer to the bar before finally taking a long second step across.

“Ugh.” Natalie couldn’t contain her contempt as she proceeded, refusing to believe that this was anything more than some faux display of care in order to build up some sort of reputation for going the extra mile on behalf of little bugs. Not that she could blame them of course. The whole goddamn world was obsessed with keeping up this goddamn charade. But that didn’t mean that she had to as well.

Ryan couldn’t see behind his sister’s body as she carried him forward, but he had to assume that his mother was probably stepping directly on the crossing path. Acting like a petulant fucking child just because she harbored some bizarre fucking vendetta.

“Ma’am, please stay outside of the RP Only areas.” Nate said firmly, his confident reprisal of the Miller matriarch stunning all three of them. Amanda turned to find that her mom was standing with one foot fully across the red line, causing her to shoot Natalie and unamused glare. Natalie gave the man a stunned look of disbelief. There weren’t even any tiny people around to accidentally step on. So what the hell was his problem?

“There’s no one here.” Natalie replied flatly, expecting this to bring a succinct end to the conversation. However, Nate fully turned around to stop them from proceeding as he explained the clinic’s strict policy of respect and care for reduced personnel.

“That’s irrelevant ma’am. The policy helps reinforce good habits that promote safety and provide a pleasant experience for staff and clientele alike. So please, keep an eye on the clearly marked areas and make sure to stay clear.” Natalie had to fight the urge to roll her eyes, but when Nate failed to turn around and start walking again, it became clear that he was waiting for a response.

“Right. I’ll be more careful.” Natalie replied, failing to convince either of her children, though this seemed to be a sufficient response for Nate as he gave a curt nod and continued to lead the Millers towards patient room #4.

Pushing open the heavy wooden door, Nate ushered Amanda, Natalie and Ryan into the room before slipping in behind them. Once in private, Nate took a seat at the small desk in the corner of the room and gestured for Amanda to set her brother down on top of a small metallic plate of what looked like some sort of strange hotplate. The blonde giantess did as she was bid, gently setting her hand down beside the apparatus so that Ryan could climb off and stand awkwardly in the center of the plate.

“Perfect…” Nate said, giving Ryan another kind smile as he began tapping away on the keyboard in front of him. As the computer screen lit up, Nate turned his attention back to the full sized Miller women. “And I’m just going to need to see Ryan’s ID.”

“Oh, right.” Amanda began to dig through her purse, quickly retrieving Ryan’s wallet and sliding out his driver’s license which she promptly handed over to the nurse.

“Excellent, thank you very much.” Nate said, the gentle tone of his voice doing quite a bit to help put Ryan at ease as he watched the massive titan begin to input his info into the computer. Once he was finished, Nate removed a large zip-lock bag from the desk and slipped Ryan’s ID inside before reaching down to press a button on the front of the apparatus that Ryan was standing on. “Alrighty, so Ryan you’re clocking in at three point two four inches and it looks like three hundred and forty two grams.”

“Psh Jesus Christ.” Natalie muttered under her breath, reflexively shaking her head and rolling her eyes before she was able to realize that everyone else could hear her. Amanda turned and shot her a glare laced with an extraordinary amount of disgust and Nate gave her a long, judgemental stare before turning around to give Ryan a knowing, empathetic glance.

“Right, well. Now I’m going to need his phone.” Nate said, pushing past Natalie’s rude interruption.

“Oh, alright.” Amanda was a bit surprised that he was asking for Ryan’s phone, but thankfully she had the foresight to pack all of his important belongings in her purse before they had left so she produced the device and handed it over. Nate took the phone and held the screen in such a way that only Ryan could see it.

“Alright Ryan, if you don’t mind. Go ahead and put in your passcode. We’ll get the Redux app downloaded so we can clone all your data onto something that’ll be a bit easier for you to use.”

“Wait, I’m going to be able to use my phone again?” Ryan asked, feeling excited for the first time in a little while. Nate chuckled and nodded his head as he reached into the desk and pulled out a small box that he handed over to Ryan.

“Yup, we’ll get this one all set up for you to use. It’s a bit basic, but it's yours to keep. If you want to upgrade to something a bit fancier, it's pretty easy to transfer everything onto a new device. We can do computers and tablets and pretty much anything that’s capable of downloading the app. But the phone is the only thing that’s free. Everything else is another charge.”

“Shoot, we don’t have my laptop with me.” Ryan said disappointedly.

“No worries, we can always do it later. And frankly, between you and me, for something like a laptop, you’re better off buying a nice one that you’ll be happy with rather than buying our generic out of the box clunkers.” Nate grinned as he shot Ryan a wink. “Now, let me show you where you’ll be staying for the weekend.”

The tall nurse gestured for Amanda to pick Ryan back up as he wheeled his chair to the far side of the room. Ryan was hoisted back up towards Amanda’s chest where he watched Nate unlock a metal door that looked like a safety deposit box on the rear wall of the exam room. Nate swung open the door and gestured broadly to what looked like one of ten segments built into the wall.

“This here is Unit Four, ‘The Meadows’ as we like to call it here.” Nate said with a smile. “One of ten fully furnished suites that all connect to this exam room. Each of the other rooms has a similar set up, but on the far side of the wall there are some fun social accommodations that all of the units can access to help kill some downtime. So, your initial intake appointment with Dr. Dryier is at 9:45, so you’ll just have to be here waiting in the access port by 9:30. Same with all of your other appointments this weekend, just make sure that you’re ready to go a bit early, otherwise, feel free to relax and unwind or explore and maybe meet some of our other patients.”

Natalie and Amanda had a few questions of their own to ask Nate regarding some of the procedures and the parts they had to play in all that, but Ryan couldn’t take his mind off of everything that was going on. It was all happening so fast. He was finally going to be “alone” for the first time since Amanda had first found him a week ago. And he had no clue if that was going to be a good thing or a bad thing at this point. But regardless, it was happening and he was going to have to deal with it.

“Ryan, I'm gonna store your belongings here in the drawer. Only the staff has access to it. If you need something out of here while you're staying, just call the front desk anytime, okay?” Nate picked up the plastic bag with Ryan’s wallet, phone and car keys inside it, before unlocking a drawer that was attached to the bottom of Ryan’s suite. “Alright, well, I’ll have to make sure Ryan is secure in his suite before I leave the room so if you’d like, please say your goodbyes now and we’ll give Ryan some time to get settled.”

Amanda raised her hands up to her face, gently nuzzling her nose against her tiny brother as she shut her eyes and spoke softly so that only he could hear her. “I love you Ry.” She said sweetly, clearly trying to keep her emotions in check.

“Love you too Mands, thanks so much for everything.” Ryan hugged his sister’s tree sized nose before she pulled it away, replacing it with a pair of plump lips that bore down on him with a large kiss that flattened him into her palm.

“Text me when you get your phone all settled. And give me a call sometime. I want to hear from you a couple times a day.” She asked. Normally Ryan would’ve felt emasculated by this request. Like his kid sister was treating him like a child. But given everything that had happened thus far, he was more than grateful for the additional care she was showing.”

“Will do.” He replied, smiling warmly back at her before looking over towards where Natalie was positioned near the door.

“Goodbye Mom.” He said, not sure what to expect from her at this point.

“I’ll be back to pick you up Monday morning.” She said, not bothering with something so frivolous as actually saying goodbye to her son. Natalie exited the room, earning Ryan one last sympathetic nod from Nate before he was squared away inside of his miniature hotel suite. As the cool, stainless steel door to his suite was closing, Ryan watched as Amanda’s face shifted into a deep scowl before she spun on her heels and began stomping off behind their mother.

“Jesus Christ…” Ryan said, looking down at his new tiny cell phone. With a heavy sigh he looked towards the more appropriately sized doorway that led off towards his new accommodations. “Is it too early for a drink?”

Later that evening…

“What can I get ya?” Ryan had saddled up to the very sparsely packed bar, setting down on stool moments before the bartender approached with a smile. Ryan nodded and set his phone down on the bar, along with a pamphlet he had found inside his temporary bedroom.

“Yeah, I’d love a beer. Just a lager or something if you’ve got it.” Ryan replied. “And a menu too. I’m starved.” Today had been a bit more taxing than Ryan had imagined. He had an early morning appointment with Dr. Dryier, the full sized Reduction Specialist who went over some initial intake information and took some preliminary tests before sending him off to meet with a series of shrunken medical staff who proceeded to poke and prod him with needles for literal hours on end. Evidently shrinking had the possibility to completely reset a person’s allergies, potential curing existing allergies or afflicting someone with completely new ones. So, with an aching arm and painfully empty stomach, Ryan decided to spend the rest of his evening unwinding with a bit of food and drink. One upside to all of this was that restaurants were able to accommodate shrunken customers for extremely low cost, since a little bit went such a long way for shrunkenkind. So for the low price of a dollar fifty, Ryan could reasonably enjoy a nice steak dinner and really dull the senses as he spent his first night completely alone.

“Holy shit, Ryan Miller? Is that you?”

Ryan turned away from the bar to find a familiar face smirking at him as one of his close friends from college began approaching from a nearby table. Ryan spun around, putting his arms out in an expression of shock and confusion as this seemingly unnatural coincidence played out.

“Curt? Holy fucking shit, what the hell are you doing here?” Ryan asked incredulously. The dark haired, clean cut man shook his head as he embraced Ryan with a firm hug.

“Same thing as you dumbass, I shrunk.” Curt said, smacking Ryan on the back a few times as he took a seat beside his friend. Curt then turned his attention to the bartender. “Hey, could I have them move my tab up here to the bar. I want to catch up with this guy.”

“Of course.” The bartender nodded, taking Ryan’s drink order before disappearing to leave the two some time to catch up. Curt spent the next half hour filling in Ryan about the details of his life after graduating from HYU.

“Wow, that sounds sick. Mr-Fancy-Pants-Fly-To-Italy-For-A-Conference over here.” Ryan said with a chuckle.

“Yeah, it was fucking great. I was making money hand over fucking fist, all the travelling every month, getting to bang a new chick in each city, leaving bastards all over the globe. It was fucking sweet.” Curt said, playing the part of the macho asshole that he always did back in college. In truth, while he did have a pretty legitimate track record with the ladies, Ryan knew Curt to be a pretty genuinely nice guy. He said some pretty out of pocket shit to get a laugh, but he was also pretty cognisant of the people around him and never hesitated to apologize if he had accidentally crossed a line. Curt let out a heavy sigh, picking up his beer off the bartop and gently swirling it around.

“Then a few days ago I get drunk, pass out on the couch and when I wake up… BOOM. Tiny Town, population me.” Ryan could practically feel the disappointment radiating off of his friend. And he could empathize. He might not have been living as exciting a life as Curt, but he understood the frustration of feeling like your future was totally fucking shot.

“I feel you man. Same shit happened to me.” Ryan commiserated, raising his glass to clink the rim against Curt’s.

“To us, God was so scared that he had to cut us down in our prime.” Curt said enthusiastically, polishing off his saison and raising the glass to signal his need for a refill to the bartender.

“Gotta say though, I’m surprised to find you here, not out at some clinic in California.” Ryan commented, not sure why anyone would want to come back to this little backwater mountain metropolis. Curt shrugged his shoulders.

“Ehhh, no one to look out for me out there.” He said, sounding more than a bit dejected. “Work was good enough to pay have me transported back home to my family and help me break my lease, but they don’t have a position for someone like me at the firm, so I didn’t really have any reason to stay. At least back here my folks can help keep an eye on me.”

“Shit man, sorry to hear that.” Ryan replied, but Curt just shrugged again.

“Ehh, thanks, but it's for the best. I had a chick that I was hooking up with pretty casually out there, but she definitely isn’t someone I would’ve trusted to watch me for the rest of my life.” He said with a chuckle. “I probably would’ve wound up as more of a sextoy than a fuckbuddy haha.”

“I’m surprised you left.” Ryan quipped back, earning a quick punch on the arm from Curt.

“Speaking of sex with a giant, are you still with that Laura chick from college? You guys get freaky at all yet?” Curt asked with a wide smirk on his face. However, seeing Ryan’s smile immediately melt away, he immediately realized his fuck up. “Ah shit. Sorry man.”

“No, no, it’s fine.We uhh, yeah, we broke up just a couple days before I shrunk.”

“Fuck, sorry to hear that man. So, did you move back home then?”

“Yeah, I moved in with my sister for the last week and then we went over to my mom’s house last night, all hell broke loose and now I’m here.” Ryan shrugged, not wanting to get into the gritty details of his confrontation with his mom. Thankfully for him, Curt didn’t seem overly focused on that portion of his comment.

“Oh, your sister. Is that the one that you’re super close with?” Curt asked.

“Yeah, Amanda, the twenty year old.” Ryan clarified. Curt nodded his head, struggling to contain his smirk as the bartender set a fresh beer in front of him. The dark haired financier raised the drink to his lips, pausing for a moment to mutter something before taking another sip.

“Right, right… Amanda. She’s twenty now? So I can tell you that she’s fucking hot?”

Ryan remained silent, just staring at Curt for a moment before flagging down the bartender. His college buddy remained silent as they waited for the bartender comes over.

“Yeah, what can I do for ya?” The bartender asked, noticing Ryan’s still mostly full beer.

“Uhh, yeah. Can I get another beer, something in a really thick, heavy bottle? Like, the sort of bottle that might actually kill someone when you hit them over the head with it.” Ryan asked, finally turning to look at Curt with a smirk. The pair chuckled lightly before they both realized that the bartender was still standing there, looking unamused to have been used like a prop in Ryan’s bit.

“How about a couple of shots instead. Whisky please.” Curt said, earning an unamused but satisfied nod from the bartender who proceeded to pour the shots and walk elsewhere along the bar.

“Jeesh, tough crowd.” Ryan said, lifting the shot to sheers with Curt.

“So… living with the hot sister, how’d that happen?” Curt asked. Ryan shook his head, choosing to ignore his friend’s remark.

“Uhhh, well. I mean… It's pretty much the same story. I got a job out of school as a software engineer for Balex, which has been great. But I took some time off to relax after Laura and I broke up. And I was getting drunk playing video games on the couch when I blacked out and woke up toy sized.” Ryan explained. “I had to think of someone to call and Amanda was the first person I thought of. She drove like an hour and half to come and get me that night and then took me back to campus with her. She’s been looking out for me ever since.”

“Huh, nice. That's super cool of her.” Curt commented. “I wonder if she’d take me in too.”

“Careful man, she likes me… you’d probably wind up as a stain on her foot.” Ryan quipped, thinking about a couple of the times that he had been staring up at the underside of his sister’s foot. But this only made Curt laugh and shrug once more.

“Eh, not the worst way to go.” He said with a laugh. Ryan couldn’t necessarily disagree with that sentiment. Of all the ways that existed for a tiny to go, being stepped on by his titanic sister wasn’t necessarily the worst. At least getting stepped on would be quick. He thought back to those missing folks from Sparrow Lake Gables; spending their final moments in the sweltering heat inside of someone’s shoe. His mind went to the idea of winding up inside of Amanda’s sneaker, watching a massive grungy sock block out the light as it rolled overtop of you like a stormcloud. Thinking about the other night when he had been sneaking around inside of her bedroom, the memory of Amanda’s oppressive sweaty foot funk cascaded back to the forefront of his mind. He couldn’t imagine winding up trapped inside of that hellish prison, joining Amanda for her waitressing shift, choking down the acrid stench of cavity, cheesy feet as she slid through the restaurant. No… stepped on wouldn’t be so bad.

“Well, you’ll have to let me say hello when she comes to pick you up. That way I can give her my number. You know… so you and I can stay in touch better.” Curt said with a wide grin, really leaning into this whole “I’m gonna fuck your giant sister schtick.”

“Ooooh, sorry bud. Amanda won’t be here to pick me up. Clinic’s too far from campus. Staying with my mom and youngest sister for the next couple weeks.” Ryan looked up at Chad as soon as he made mention of Brooke, lifting his glass off the bartop. “And if you start talking about my baby sister, I’m genuinely going to hit you with this fucking glass.” Curt recoiled in faux shock, putting a hand on his own chest as though he were surprised by this sudden accusation.

“What? No! I would never!” He said defensively, before raising his own beer to his lips and taking another drink. As soon as the beer left his lips, Curt let out a satisfied sigh, not even looking at Ryan as he replied. “I was going to hit on your mom.” While Curt was bust chuckling, expecting another irritated sigh or playful punch on the arm, Ryan remained oddly somber at the mention of his titanic mother.

“I’m not kidding man. You do not want to be anywhere near her.” Ryan replied, staring quietly into his own drink. Curt noticed this strange reaction and immediately fell victim to the awkward silence of recognizing that something was wrong, but not knowing what to say. He began to stammer, searching for something to say before Ryan noticed his mistake and quickly tried to rectify it.

“I just mean, she will not tolerate your particular brand of bullshit.” Ryan lied. “You’d be lucky if you just got stepped on.”

“Heh, right. I’ll keep that in mind.” Curt said awkwardly, trying his best to change the subject. Suddenly his face lit up as he turned and smacked Ryan on the arm. “Oh shit, you know who else is tiny already? Joey.”

“Flipper got shrunk?!” Ryan asked incredulously, immediately recalling one of their mutual friends from College.

“Heh, yeah, him and Megan Peters both shrunk.”

“Wait, my Megan Peters?” Ryan asked, wondering if his old highschool girlfriend had also somehow contracted this nasty condition.

“Yupp.” Curt replied succinctly. “I never personally knew a single fucking RP. Now that I’m small, I know a shit load. It’s crazy.”

“Jesus… I guess so.” Ryan replied flatly, leaving a long moment of silence to hang in the air as he thought about all the different relationships he had formed over the years; wondering who else he knew that would one day inevitably shrink and how those he knew would react to the news of his own unfortunate reduction.”

“Maybe we oughta start a band.” Curt said sarcastically, looking over to Ryan with a wide grin that the blonde quickly returned. They raised their glasses, clinking them together gently before each chugging their respective beverages.

At least now he wasn’t feeling quite so alone.

The Second Sister

Word Count: 11141

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Humiliation Smothering Butt Foul Odor Sweat Pussy

“Fuck…” Amanda cursed quietly as her keys accidentally slipped from her finger and fell to the door mat. Tired, sweaty and overwhelmed, the athletic blonde simply leaned forward, resting her forehead against the cool metal door of her apartment. She considered just how frayed her nerves must’ve been if something as benign as dropping her keys felt like it was pushing her to the edge of her sanity. Letting out a heavy sigh, the weary coed crouched down, her muscles aching after a particularly draining weight room session, and collected her keys off the floor. Finally pushing her way into the apartment, Amanda let her backpack and her gym bag drop to the floor, lazily kicking off her shoes and pacing across the hardwood floor with wet, sweaty socks.

Immediately she made her way into the bathroom, turning on the shower to just about the hottest setting available as she began to strip out of her sweat soaked clothing. It had been quite some time since she had gone that hard in the gym. The unfortunate circumstances of her tiny brother now being trapped with her evidently psychotic mother was weighing pretty heavily on the young woman’s mind and so subconsciously she was trying to work that guilt out through physical exertion. As she waited for the water to reach sufficiently scalding temperatures, Amanda shimmied her way out of her tightfitting compression shorts, letting them drop to the floor with a wet plop.

“Whoop, sorry…” Amanda said to no one in particular, remembering that Ryan hated it when she left her smelly clothes on the floor. Once her brain caught up to the fact that Ryan wasn’t going to be around for the next couple of weeks, a fresh wave of sadness washed over her. It was all her fucking fault. Ryan had tried to warn her, but she just HAD to try to fix their goddamn relationship. God, how had she not seen it before? Had her mother always been like that? Had she just never noticed what a fucking bigot she was? Amanda let out an exasperated sigh as she climbed into the shower, feeling as though the infernal water was doing something to wash the guilt off of her. For several minutes, the frazzled young woman simply kept her head underneath the torrent of steaming water, postponing the actual scrubbing of her tired muscles until she heard the telltale sound of the building’s pipes rattling to keep up with her demand for hot water. By the time that Amanda finally stepped out of the shower, she felt like a completely different person. Her skin was flushed slightly red, forming a swath of goosebumps on her arms and legs as the cooler air from the bathroom shocked her system. No sooner did her feet hit the fuzzy green bath mat did her phone begin to ring.

“Shit…” In her haste to get into the shower, Amanda had accidentally left her phone in the pocket of her gym bag, which now sat right beside the front door. Springing out the door into the hallway, the perky blonde quickly jogged through the apartment, naked and still soaking wet as she went to get to the phone. “At least I don’t have to worry about Ryan complaining about seeing my ass.” She thought to herself, not realizing that Ryan would probably be more concerned about the full frontal than getting yet another peek at her peachy rear. Upon reaching the front door, Amanda began digging through the large front pocket of her gym bag, which served more like a purse these days, carrying loads of useful nonsense that right now only served to get in her way.

“Goddammit!” She muttered loudly, her wide, nude ass wiggling unconsciously as she searched the bag. “AHA!” Finally she plucked the device from the depths of the messy pouch, looking at the screen for a moment before her heart leapt into her throat.

“RYAN!” She shouted, immediately answering the call. Unfortunately it was only as the screen showcased a quick loading screen that Amanda realized that she had just accepted a video call. “FUCK!” Panicking, Amanda flipped the phone, making sure that the front camera was turned away from her bare tits before the video had a chance to load.

“Amanda? You there?” Her brother’s voice emerged from the phone, immediately filling the young woman with an overwhelming sense of relief.

“Hang on… just a second!” She shouted, keeping the camera pointed away from her body as she retreated into the hallway closet. In a matter of seconds Amanda had a fresh towel wrapped around herself, giving her enough cover to flip the phone back over and greet her brother with a wide, toothy smile.

“Ryan! Oh my god, it’s so good to see your face!” She shouted loudly. If she was being honest, seeing her brother smile at her through the phone was exactly what she needed to get over this sickening feeling in her gut.

“He-hey Mands, how ya doin?” He asked, grinning widely as he saw Amanda from a somewhat normal perspective for the first time in a long time. “I just got my phone stuff transferred over, figured I should give it a quick try.”

“Awwww, and you thought to call me? How sweet.” She cooed with a dorky grin. Ryan shrugged his shoulders and shot back a sly smile.

“Well I tried calling Nicole Byrnes, but she was busy so she said she’d call me back later.” Ryan quipped, grinning from ear to ear. Amanda knew he was lying. Nicole Byrnes was one of her best friends since they were kids and Ryan used to always get under Amanda’s skin by talking about how cute Nicole was. It didn’t bother her at all anymore, but it remained a bit of an inside joke between them over the years.

“Heh, I fucking dare you to call Nicole. You gonna tell her that you’re tiny? I honestly bet that you’ve got a shot with her now.”

“Well first off… I always had a shot with Nicole. She was crazy about me.”

“Whatever dork. How was the clinic?” Ryan shrugged his shoulders, quietly nodding his head.

“Honestly? It’s actually kinda great.” He stood up from his chair spinning around so that Amanda could see the large suite behind him. “I’ve got this whole area to myself. I actually think this suit is bigger than my apartment was.” Amanda nodded her head, impressed.

“Nice, that’s awesome.” She replied.

“Well… I guess relatively speaking.” Ryan clarified himself needlessly. “Literally speaking it's a bit smaller. Hell, I bet this whole goddamn complex would fit inside your bedroom.” Amanda chuckled at that, imagining having a whole hotel of shrunken people meandering about her bedroom. A smile crept onto her lips as she pushed the thought from her head. It might be fun, but she’d probably have to worry more about walking around the apartment naked.

“So… what about the test and stuff? Terrible?” She asked, her smile dying out slowly. Ryan shrugged his shoulders, taking a seat once again and rolling up the sleeve on his shirt.

“Ehhh, it wasn’t awful. I had a few appointments yesterday and I actually just finished up with my morning set today.” He turned so that Amanda could see his arm and the several red bumps that cascaded down the length of it. “I had to do a bunch of different allergy panels, which sucked. Evidently shrinking can change the things that you’re allergic to, which actually makes up a huge percentage of the health complications that people talk about with shrinkers.”

“Seriously?” Amanda asked incredulously. She had never heard of that before. Not that she really knew any RPs other than Ryan, but still. This seemed like something that would’ve shown up on Facegram or something.

“Yeah, someone would go their whole life eating shellfish and then BOOM. They wake up three inches tall with a deadly shellfish allergy.” Ryan said with a shrug. “Works the other way too. Someone with a peanut allergy could shrink down and suddenly be able to eat peanut butter. Crazy.”

“Seriously. That's so weird. Did they say if you’ve got any new allergies?” She asked. Once again Ryan shrugged.

“Uhhhh well, I guess cherries.” Ryan said, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Cherries?”

“Yeah. I guess cherries are like a super common allergy for RPs.” Ryan admitted. “Thankfully though, I guess there are some pretty cheap adrenaline aerosols for anaphylaxis, so we’ll just have to get some of those for emergencies.”

“I’ll start looking into it.” Amanda suggested, walking towards her room to grab a sticky note.

“Nah it's fine, the doctors gave me a bunch of paperwork. They can actually set me up with a prescription and everything.” Amanda felt her shoulders slump as Ryan dismissed her. She wanted so desperately to do something, to be useful to him in some way, to try to make up for her stupidity. Ryan continued, not noticing his sister’s face dim ever so slightly. “Honestly the staff here have been fantastic. Everyone’s real polite and big on consent. Couple of the doctors were a little rough and there’s this one nurse, Jackie, with fingers that are made of fucking ice, but really everyone’s been awesome.”

“That’s great Ry, I’m really grateful that you’ve got people there watching over you.” She said softly. “I really wish that I could be there to pick you up today.” Ryan smirked and waved her off.

“Nah don’t worry about it. I’ll be fine.” He turned to look at the room around him. “Honestly I kinda wish they still did the two week stay thing. It would feel like a goddamn vacation, especially compared to going back to mom’s house.”

“I’m sorry…” Amanda said, so softly that Ryan couldn’t actually be sure that she had actually said anything.

“What?”

“I’m so sorry. It’s all my fault. If I would’ve just listened to you then none of this-”

“Amanda…. Relax.” Ryan interrupted his sister, shaking his head and smiling at her. “It’s alright, honestly. I mean, I appreciate and accept your apology, but if we’re being honest here, I really did need to get my shit together and get in to see a doctor. All in all, it worked out for the best.” He paused for a moment. They both knew that his temporary internment at the shrink clinic wasn’t what she was apologizing for, but truthfully he didn’t see the benefit in rehashing an argument at this point. Amanda had offered to rearrange her schedule but he had been the one who opted to stay with his mother for a couple of weeks. They had both made their choices, now they just had to make the best of it.

There was a brief pause as the siblings both searched for what to say next. Frantically searching for a way to get the conversation chugging along again, Ryan began recounting the events of his clinical stay in his head. Suddenly his face lit up as he realized something exciting that he could share.

“Oh, shit, you’ll never guess who I met while I was in here!” Ryan said excitedly. Amanda smirked, raising an eyebrow to the phone.

“THE QUEEN!” She shouted loudly, grinning from ear to ear. Immediately Ryan’s smile disappeared, replaced with an irritated scowl that only served to elicit a loud giggle from his sister. She knew all too well how much he hated when she would undercut his dramatic reveals with silly nonsensical guesses. Because now when he revealed that he had bumped into an old college buddy whom Amanda likely met a grand total of three or four times, it was going to seem pretty lame in comparison to finding the Queen of England shrunken down in a random clinic in Minnesota.

“Goddammit… no.”Ryan said, shaking his head. “I was sitting at the bar grabbing a drink and I-”

“The clinic has a bar?” The young blonde asked incredulously. Ryan paused for a moment, now realizing that it did sound a bit strange if you didn’t consider the fact that it was more of a medical resort than an ordinary clinic.

“Well… Bar and restaurant. But Curt… Curt Collins… my buddy from HYU? We randomly bumped into each other at the bar.”

“Curt, the tall one with the beard?” Amanda asked, raising an eyebrow curiously.

“Yeah, that's the one.” Ryan said excitedly.

“Ugh, he was always trying to sneak peeks at my ass. God, why were all your friends such pervs.” She said with a half hearted scowl, recalling the handful of times that she drove up to hang out with Ryan on campus. Those visits were an early lesson for the young woman that helped her learn that men were going to be gross to her everywhere she went for the rest of her life. And while Ryan’s friends were all genuinely sweet to her and acted incredibly protective of her when it came to total strangers, none of them were above ogling her for themselves. Ryan shrugged his shoulders. She wasn’t incorrect. He genuinely couldn’t count the number of times he had punched his friends for making lewd remarks about his sister’s body. However, he’d be lying if he said that he wasn’t doing the same shit with women who weren’t his sister.

“Well, if it makes you feel any better, if he pulls that shit now you could just sit on him.” Ryan said very purposefully. If someday Curt and Amanda found themselves in the same room, Ryan would count it as a huge win to see his friend get sat on by his little sister. It also seemed like Amanda found this idea to be acceptable as well.

“Hmm, good point. Now if your friends are gross to me, I can be gross right back.” She said with a smirk, biting her lip. With how much Ryan complained about her feet or her accidental flatulence, it shouldn’t be too hard to get his drinking buddies to quit treating her like some sort of sex object.

“Yeah well, to his credit, Curt does seem to be a bit more mature than when we were in college. We had some drinks, got caught up and apparently I know like four other people who wound up shrinking down somewhat recently. And we think some of them might actually be pretty local. So I guess my social life might not be as doomed as I initially thought.” Ryan said with a chuckle.

“Awwww, that’s so nice to hear Ry. I’m so happy for you!” Amanda smiled sincerely at her brother, delighted to see him smiling so brightly despite all of the bullshit circumstances of his current situation.

“Thanks Mands. Oh and hey, do you remember Megan Peters?”

“Your ex?” Amanda asked quizzically.

“Exactly. Apparently she shrunk too.” Amanda raised an eyebrow at this little tidbit of info. It had been remarkably sad for Amanda especially when Ryan and Megan parted ways. It had been a fairly amicable breakup between the two college students who found themselves attending two different universities with three hundred miles between them. Megan had always been incredibly nice to Amanda when they were younger, never getting protective of her time with Ryan, frequently inviting Amanda to tag along on the occasional ice cream date. The giant blonde lips curled up into an eager smile, her mind already beginning to piece together the abstract beginnings of a plan to make sure that Ryan never went back to that bitch Laura.

“Oh my god, I love Megan, she’s so sweet! Ugh, you should definitely call her, reconnect.” Amanda said cheerily.

“Yeah I mean, I agree. I’m definitely going to reach out and see how she’s holding up. It’ll be nice to have more people to commiserate with, ya know?”

Amanda smiled and nodded, very eager to see her brother integrating more people that were like him into his social circle. Anything to help guard him from falling victim to the full sized people in his life who weren’t looking out for his best interests. While staring at the phone, Amanda’s eyes happened to catch a look at the time displayed at the top of the screen.

“Oh fuck! I’m gonna be late! I’m sorry Ry, I’ve gotta go!” She shouted, already on the move towards her bedroom. Ryan just chuckled and shook his head.

“No worries, we’ll catch up later.”

“For sure, I’ll text you tonight? I’m so happy that things are going good for you. Let me know if anything comes up, or if mom is being shitty again. I can be there to pick you up in a couple hours.” Ryan waved her off.

“I’ll be fine, Mands. Get going, have a good time in class and I’ll talk to you tonight.”

“Love you, bye!”

“Love ya.”

The screen went black as the call disconnected, leaving Ryan staring at a reflection of his own face in the glossy screen of his new device. He began to tuck the phone into his pocket, however he quickly began to struggle getting the damn thing to fit. It was definitely a bit unwieldy, sort of like a thin brick that really put up a struggle going into or coming out of his pocket. Evidently there was a lower limit to just how small they could make a phone and have it still work. “Oh well.” He thought to himself, pacing across the room before flopping his butt down onto his reduced queen sized bed. He flipped on the television, lying back on the bed, preparing to kill some time before his last clinic of the day.

Later that morning…

“Hey Ryan, ready to head home?” one of the nurses asked, opening the massive metal door that separated Ryan’s domicile from patient room #4. Ryan let out a loud huff, kicking his feet off of the bench and taking a moment for a quick stretch before proceeding towards the tremendous nurse. He forced a smile as he waved to the facility attendant, trying not to take his frustrations out on her. After all, it wasn’t her fault that Natalie was already more than a half hour late for picking him up.

“Only if you’re sure I can’t keep renting this room out for the next two weeks.” Ryan quipped. The older woman chuckled loudly as she bent over, lowering her hands down to where Ryan could comfortably climb on, but afford him the opportunity to do so of his own volition. She then collected the plastic bag filled with his personal effects, like his wallet and old phone, in her other hand before shutting the door into the tiny side of the clinic.

“Oh sweetie, if only. We just don’t have the space we need to accommodate all the clients we get.” Her face softened as she lifted Ryan higher into the air, only stopping when he stood level with her chubby chin. “But if you don’t feel comfortable-”

“That’s alright Heather. I’ll be fine.” Ryan said, gently patting his hand on the massive woman’s thumb. “I’ve just never had a bed that comfortable before. I’m gonna order one of those for myself once I finally get settled down.” Heather smiled, her short, grey hair bouncing gently as she cocked her head to the side and smiled warmly at him. Ryan resented his mother for each and every pitying gaze that he received while here at the clinic. Word had spread quickly about what a frigid bitch Natalie was and Ryan had to meet with a trauma counselor to make sure that his living situation was safe. Ultimately he had convinced everyone that the tension between him and his mother was nothing more than a tense familial dispute. Most of them accepted that, though he did have to listen to countless comments about being careful which full sized humans he trusted, but Heather seemed to be one of the few who saw through his little deception. The sixty year old giantess was a sweetheart to her core, genuinely incapable of doing any harm. If only they could all be like that.

“Okay sweetie. Well, I look forward to seeing you again. I’ll make sure to pop in and say hi when you’re back for your checkup.” Heather said, turning on her heels and walking towards the door into the larger section of the clinic. As the pair proceeded out of the patient room, Ryan was forced to re-adjust to reality, having just spent two days walking around normal sized hallways. Sitting in Heather's hand felt akin to riding on a train with how little she managed to bob her hands with each remarkably long stride, however looking out into the massive “normal” sized corridors Ryan was quickly reminded of how truly small he was. While he might have been looking forward to getting back to Amanda’s apartment, spending this weekend in an RP sized space really had Ryan thinking about the upsides of permanently relocating himself into a shrunken community.

After a minute of walking, Heather and Ryan reached the checkout lot behind the front desk. His giant guardian lowered her hand onto the countertop, allowing Ryan to disembark before turning to give her one last wave. Heather placed Ryan’s belongings in a small dropbox that opened up into the lobby, smiling warmly at her small friend before turning and walking abc into the clinic. The miniature man then walked over to the tiny double doors, taking a moment to brace himself before he returned to a life of stress and frustration with his bigoted mother, before finally pushing forward and walking into the lobby of the clinic. Once there, he scanned the room, searching for his mother’s signature scowl, only to quickly find that Natalie was nowhere to be found.

“Ah, there you are.” Ryan turned to find his youngest sister rising out of a nearby seat, striding directly towards him. Dressed in what looked like her practice outfit, Brooke was wearing tight fitting spandex shorts, riding far enough up her ass crack to make anyone uncomfortable, as well as a baggy, light gray hoodie sporting the logo of her highschool volleyball team. As the giantess approached the counter, Ryan had to swallow nervously as he was reminded just how much bigger than him his baby sister was.

“Brooke? Where’s mom?” Ryan asked as she finally reached the counter, leaning forward so that her head hung ominously over him, forcing him to crane his neck to meet her gaze. The giantess smiled a big toothy smile as she mused over how cute and tiny her “little” brother was. As she began to speak, Ryan felt the humid heat from her breath with each word.

“She had some sort of work thing come up at the last second. She’s not gonna be home till late so she asked me to come pick you up instead.” The giantess explained as she began to lower her head, bending at the waist to bring her head closer to level with her miniscule sibling. Ryan couldn’t help but notice the older woman standing farther back in the lobby shift her gaze over to Brooke as she stuck her butt out behind her.

“Ahh, gotcha. Alight well, guess we better get moving. Can you grab my stuff out of the dropbox there?” He asked, feeling embarrassed as he watched the older woman roll her eyes. Brooke nodded her head, grabbing the ziplock bag before lowering her hand on the countertop, surprising Ryan as she allowed him to climb into her palm as opposed to snatching him off of the desk. Clutching him close to her chest, Brooke carried Ryan towards the door and out into the parking lot.

“So, how was it? Did they jab you with a bunch of needles and stuff?” She asked.

“Not really. I mean, there were definitely some needles. They had to test me for a bunch of new allergies, so I got poked a few times, but for the most part it was just kinda hanging out in a nice hotel.”

“Ugh lucky…” Brooke said, throwing open the door to her little red sedan.

“Yeah, I’m as lucky as they get.” Ryan remarked sarcastically, crouching down to brace himself as Brooke swung her body into the car, settling down into her seat before she began to look around.

“So, uh… where should I put you?” She asked, looking around the front of the vehicle.

“Just over on the passenger seat is fine.” He replied.

“Seriously? You know how I drive. What if you splat onto the dashboard?” It was a valid point that Ryan had to acknowledge. Brooke drove like a goddamn maniac and he wasn’t too keen on getting catapulted into the footwell. As he was thinking about where else he could sit, Brooke’s hand started to move, lowering him down between her legs where he was roughly deposited onto the driver’s seat between her thighs. “There, how about that?”

“Uhhh, no. Come on, just put me in the cupholder or something.” Ryan argued, trying his best not to touch Brooke’s tacky skin. “You’re all sweaty.”

“Well, mom called right after practice and I didn’t have time to shower.” She said, smirking as she began to flex her thighs. The titanic blonde let out a slight giggle as she watched her toy sized brother struggling to not touch her legs. “You’ll be fine. It’s the safest place for you.”

“Brooke, I said no. I don’t want to ride between your damn legs!” He shouted, looking defiantly up at his little sister. However, the wide smile that she gave him didn’t make him feel any more confident that she was going to bend to his desires.

“Well, it’s the safest place for you to ride. Unless of course, you’d rather go under my ass.” Ryan’s face went white as the prospect of getting stuck underneath his sister’s sweaty ass. Amanda had occasionally threatened to sit on him, but she wasn’t typically malevolent enough to actually follow through with her threat. But after that humiliating fart incident the other day, Ryan had no doubts that Brooke would actually follow through with something like that.

“Oh my god, can you imagine? I’ve been sweating my ass off.” The giantess chuckled to herself for a moment, silently considering whether it was actually funny enough to just proceed with that plan anyways. However, her better judgement won out in the end, leaving her to buckle her seatbelt and turn on the car. “So, your choice.”

Ryan opted not to respond, his pride refusing to let him admit defeat to his bratty little sister, while his survival instinct prevented him from pushing the issue with the giantess. Brooke nodded her head as Ryan turned and sat down crossed legged between her thighs.

“It’s like ten minutes back to the house. We’ll be there in no time at all.” Putting the vehicle in gear, Ryan closed his eyes and began to center himself, opting to practice some de-stressing meditation while they made their way home. However, when Brooke backed out of her parking space, the vehicle lurched forward violently as Brooke pressed hard on the gas.

“Ahh, Jesus! Brooke!” Ryan shouted as he rolled uncontrollably in the seat. The tiny man managed to climb back to his feet, standing for just a single second before Brooke reached the exit out of the parking lot, hitting the brakes and causing Ryan to tumble onto his back again. “HEY!”

“Hang on! BEEP BEEP MOTHERFUCKER!” Brooke shouted playfully, spotting a narrow gap in the traffic flowing down the busy city street. Not wanting to wait the additional ten or fifteen seconds it would take to enter traffic safely, the teenager stepped on the gas hard, quickly accelerating to match the speed of the other cars.

“SHIT!” Ryan shouted, sliding uncontrollably as they suddenly sped up. He started to claw desperately at the pleather seats of the car, horrified as his sister’s massive sweaty crotch got closer and closer. Unfortunately for him, the seat was far too slippery to grant him any real grip, leaving him to slide forward until he was practically squished up against her spandex shorts. Immediately he was overwhelmed by the intense heat and pungent smell radiating out from the titaness’ crotch.

“BROOKE!” He shouted, now struggling to free himself from this awkward and compromising position. However, now that she was safely out on the road, Brooke leaned forward to crank up the radio, unintentionally squishing Ryan even more while she drowned out his tiny cries. Thankfully the trip was short lived, though each second being pressed down by his sister’s crotch felt like it passed agonizingly slowly. After pulling the vehicle into the driveway, the torment mercifully came to an end. Ryan watched his sister’s massive thigh cross over his head as she exited the vehicle. Brooke took a second to pause and pick a wedgie out of her ass before turning around to pick him up. But when she did turn, the giantess paused, a quick snicker escaping her lips while she pulled out her phone to snap a quick picture.

“Oh my god look. You’re right in my butt imprint.” She said with a giggle, turning her phone to show Ryan that he had slipped even lower into the seat as she exited the vehicle.

“Hilarious.” He said flatly, infinitely less amused than Brooke was with the prospect of a sweaty buttcrushing.

“Alright, c’mon.” She said, reaching down to let Ryan climb back into her hand. He did so, grateful to be out of the car and not seeing any value in trying to scold his sister for either her carelessness or her pisspoor driving skills. Without any further holdups, Brooke carried her miniature sibling into the house, setting him down on the kitchen island before opening the fridge and retrieving a bottle of coconut water.

“Okay so I definitely need a shower.” Brooke said, finally saying something that Ryan could agree with. The small man took a quick sniff of his own clothing, the smell of his sister’s sweat now thoroughly woven into the damp fabric.

“I could use one too.” Ryan commented, causing Brooke to look at him confused.

“I…. don’t know how to help you with that. Wait… do you and Amanda shower together?” Brooke asked, her face contorted into a look of disgust.

“What? No. She puts the stopper in the sink, runs some warm water and gives me a few drops of soap so I can clean myself up.” He explained.

“Oh. Okay, I guess that’s easy enough. Tell you what, let me go take my shower and when I’m done I’ll run you a little bath. Good?”

“Yeah that’s fine.” Ryan said, pulling his phone out and getting comfortable on the countertop. Now, if he had realized exactly how long Brooke was going to be in the bathroom, Ryan might’ve asked to take his shower first. After almost forty minutes of watching videos on his little brick phone, Ryan’s battery was down to eight percent by the time that he heard the shower stop running. After another few minutes of waiting, he heard Brooke stomp her way up to her bedroom, finally returning to the kitchen after nearly an hour of leaving Ryan to fend for himself.

“Oh my god, that was fucking perfect.” Brooke sighed, finally returning to the kitchen, dressed in a pair of fluffy pyjama bottoms and a tiny thin t-shirt that revealed an immense amount of cleavage and exposed her midriff. In fact, shirt probably wasn’t even the correct word for it, as Ryan discovered once Brooke began to lean forward, resting her weight against the edge of the kitchen island. Ryan might’ve called it a shawl, based on just how thin the fabric was, or he might’ve just called it a bra, since it really covered nothing besides her relatively gargantuan breasts; though it seemed to be struggling to accomplish even that much, since her nipple was no more than a handful of millimeters away from slipping out into the open. Ryan attempted to avert his gaze, however, with how far she was leaning over the counter, there weren’t a whole lot of places he could look that weren’t filled by her chest.

“Jeesh, leave any hot water for me?” He asked, trying to act like he wasn’t anywhere near her chest, especially after the way she reacted the last time that he came into contact with her breasts, through no fault of his own.

“Mmmmmmm. That was so fucking refreshing. ” Brooke just let out a soft groan, choosing to ignore her tiny brother’s snide comment. Suddenly the giant woman began to lower her titanic frame even further, letting her head drop down as she basked in the soothing sensation of her post shower bliss. Unfortunately for Ryan, he now found himself corralled in between Brooke’s immoveable arms and the treacherous wall of her soft, warm cleavage, while her massive head loomed directly above him. The tiny man began to panic. Right now, Brooke’s eyes were closed as she savored a brief moment of peace, but that wasn’t going to last forever. And he really didn’t want to give the gigantic brat any reason to accuse him of perving on her. Just the thought of that video that she already had on him was enough to make him fear his little sister’s temper.

“So… how about helping me get to the bathroom? I’m still a bit… sweaty.” Ryan said, trying to stick close to Brooke’s arms. Brooke let out a heavy sigh, her warm breath washing down over him before she slowly opened her eyes.

“Yeah, alright. Come on.” She said, scooping Ryan off of the counter as she lazily began to make her way out of the kitchen. Brooke kept her hand tucked against her tummy, leaving Ryan underneath the shadow of her chest as he was escorted into the bathroom. The atmosphere inside the small, cramped room was already akin to a sauna thanks to the prolonged duration of Brooke's undoubtedly roiling shower. Brooke lowered her brother down to the side of the sink, placing a rubber stopper in the drain and running a stream of warm water, making sure to check the temperature with her finger to make sure that Ryan wouldn’t get burnt. “Alright dude, I’ll set a time to come back and check on you in like…. Fifteen minutes? Is that good?”

“Uhhhh, I still need some soap.” Ryan said, looking down at the wisps of steam coming off the surface of the water.

“Oh, right. Sorry.” Brooke spun on her heels, loudly throwing back the shower curtain as she began to inspect the multitude different soaps and scrubs that made up her personal collection. She thought for a moment, considering which products to set out for her miniature little brother to clean himself up with. “Hope you like cocoa butter.” She said flatly, stepping into the shower to make her selection.

“Yeah. Love the smell of cocoa butter.” Ryan admitted. However, his enormous sibling returned with much more than just a dollop of soap like Amanda typically provided. Several bottles were set on top of the countertop beside him, looking more like a science experiment than a bath. Brooke’s face painted a picture of pure focus as she went about preparing the spa-like treatment for the miniature man, dropping a large dollop of creamy white soap into the sink, stirring it up with her fingers until the water was a milky, soapy mixture. She then reached into one of the cabinet drawers, retrieving a wide, flat makeup sponge, upon which she carefully plopped a series of different products before setting the whole thing adrift in the shallow water of the sink.

“Okay, so the green one is your shampoo… that one is conditioner. The orange one is a facial scrub and the black one is an exfoliating sugar scrub. Do you do anything with your hair?” She asked, staring down at her dumbfounded little brother.

“No… no this is plenty. Thanks Brooke.” He said, surprised but not upset by her attention to detail.

“Sure thing. I’ll be back to check on you in fifteen.” She said, stepping towards the doorway.

“Could you make it thirty?” Ryan asked, seeing no point in not capitalizing on the over the top treatment that he was receiving. Brooke looked back at him with a wry smirk.

“And I’m the shower hog?” She said sarcastically, shaking her head as she began to set a timer on her phone. “See you in a half hour, Squirt…”

Ryan simply shook his head, slowly inching his way down into the basin until he was chest deep in the blissfully warm water. “Sweet mother of god, that’s nice.” He said softly to himself, resting his back against the marble bowl of the sink as he shut his eyes for just a moment. He knew it wasn’t going to last forever, but moments like this were to be enjoyed at every opportunity.

CLACK

Ryan flinched as he heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, his sense of serenity immediately shattered as he waited to determine who it was that was coming in to see him. He didn’t have a clock in here that he could see from inside the sink, so he couldn’t be sure, but Ryan was fairly confident that he hadn’t been soaking for a half hour quite yet, which led him to believe that perhaps Natalie had made her way home earlier than expected. However, he was pleasantly surprised when it was Brooke’s massive head that appeared in his view, rather than his mother’s. But with that concern pushed out of his mind, Ryan became suddenly aware that his body was very poorly concealed beneath the mildly hazy water. In a desperate attempt to cover his nude crotch from her piercing gaze, Ryan began to frantically scoop a mountain of bubbles towards his body, only to look skyward and find that Brooke wasn’t even looking at him.

“Brooke?” Ryan asked, confused to find his massive sister stepping up to the sink, though her attention seemed completely focused on the large mirror that hung on the wall, high above where Ryan was soaking.

“Yeah…”

“What are you doing?” He asked, feeling that same uneasiness from earlier as the giantess leaned forward, her buxom chest poised directly over the sink basin.

“Nothing…”

“Ummm, soooooo…”

“No, I just had to pick up my brother after practice…. Yeah, he’s staying here at our house because he shrunk.” Ryan was confused for a good long moment, trying to determine what hell she was talking about until finally Brooke brushed her hair back behind her ear, revealing a small white earbud plugging her ear. “Yeah, it’s crazy. He’s like… super short. Like a half an inch tall or something.”

“Goddammit.” Ryan said quietly, lowering his head so that he wasn’t looking up at Brooke’s tits. She was talking to one of her fucking friends, about him no less. Plus, she wasn’t even right; according to the doctor, he was clocking in at just over three inches tall. Sure, maybe that seemed like a nitpicky distinction, but if you told a six foot tall man that he was two foot nothing, then he would be likely to say something about it.

“No, for real. He’s so small, it’s crazy….. No, but actually though. Oh my god, your step-dad would be missing in less than a week, hahahaha” Brooke turned on her heels, exiting the bathroom just as quickly as she had arrived, not once acknowledging her brother’s existence. Ryan let out a heavy sigh before dunking his head down underneath the water. Just another facet of being reduced, the giants could go about their daily lives without even noticing that people like him existed.

Ryan returned to his soak, cleansing himself from thoughts of his near encounter with Brooke’s sweaty butt, slowly and carefully climbing his way out of the sink where he began to dry himself off with the hand towel that Brooke had set out for him. He had a few minutes to spend drying himself off before Brooke finally returned, this time her focus locked completely on the tiny man. Ryan tried his best to cover his crotch, realizing that he didn’t have any clean clothes to change into.

“You done?” Brooke asked, stepping up to the countertop so that her well toned belly was right at eye level with her tiny sibling.

“Yeah… I just need something to wear. Can you go look and see if Amanda left my stuff here before she went back to school?” Ryan asked. He had asked Amanda to pack a couple extra sets of clothes in her purse on the off chance that he ever needed a change of clothes outside the house. It was thoughtful foresight on his part, but now he just had to hope that his former host had been equally considerate. However, instead of leaving to check for extra clothes, Brooks just reached down, lowering her palm to the sink for Ryan to climb on to.

“Come on, I’ve got a little surprise for you.” She said with a wide grin painted across her face. Though he was slightly nervous about what Brooke’s idea of a surprise might be, Ryan’s curiosity won out in the end, thanks in no small part to how kind his little sister had been today. Stepping into the giant’s hand, Ryan attempted to keep himself covered as he was once again whisked away into his childhood home, though since he couldn’t see Brooke’s face past the shelf of her breasts, he had to imagine that she couldn’t see him either. Moments later, Brooke pushed open the door to her mother’s room, turning on the light and proceeding over to a large dresser where she finally lifted Ryan up and revealed his surprise.

“Ta-Da! I wanted to put it in Amanda’s room, but mom almost had a meltdown when she demanded that it go in here. Do you like it?” Brooke set her brother down on top of the dresser so he could inspect his new living accommodations. From the outside, the structure looked fairly basic, made of a plain white plastic that appeared to be reinforced with metal supports. However, looking through the open side panel, Ryan could see that the interior looked to be a fully furnished apartment.

“Holy cow… this is incredible.” He said to himself, quickly jogging inside the little building. It was roughly the size of a couple of tissue boxes set side by side, half of which looked to be made up into an open floor studio, complete with a fully furnished living room and kitchen. In the other half of the building, Ryan found a large, spacious bedroom, fit with a relatively king sized bed. The miniature man stepped inside, excitedly touring his new “apartment” as if it were more than just a small box located in his mother’s bedroom. He couldn’t help but feel as though he were actually starting up a new chapter of his life, holding on to that feeling of clawing back even a tiny bit of his old independence. However, as he stepped into the small “bathroom” just off from the master bedroom, the illusion was dispersed as Ryan peered down into the small plastic toilet, finding nothing but a hole in the bottom that led into some sort of little plastic chamber. He let out a soft sigh. Perhaps it was a bit much to expect running water in the neighborhood of his mom’s dresser.

“So, what do you think?” Brooke asked as her brother stepped back out of his bedroom, returning to the living room where the wall was currently swung wide open. . Ryan nodded his head and smiled.

“Yeah, it's awesome. Thanks Brooke.” The giantess beamed brightly, clearly excited to know that he was enjoying the space.

“Well, it was Amanda’s idea. She insisted that we figure something out for you while you’re here. But I picked it out.” She explained, cracking a cheeky grin. “And I guess you should thank Mom too, since we used her credit card.” Ryan let out an involuntary chuckle at that revelation, unsurprised to find that Amanda was taking shots at their mother wherever she could. After seeing how fired up she was leaving the clinic, Ryan had to imagine that there had been a fair bit of extra arguing that happened while he was away.

“Plus, check this out!” Brooke stepped forward, lifting up onto her tiptoes so that she could place her hands on top of the enclosure, while inadvertently closing off the wall to Ryan’s living room with her tits. Ryan was stunned into silence once again, unable to avoid staring at the giant woman’s nipples as they barely hid within the confines of her shirt. Then the whole complex shook slightly before the ceiling lifted away with a loud CRACK. Moments later, Ryan found himself staring up at Brooke’s smiling face through the now open roof of his new apartment.

“Look! The roof comes off. So I can come see what you’re up to whenever I want!” She declared excitedly. Ryan couldn’t tell whether or not she understood that he wasn’t a fan of this dire failing of privacy, but he decided to explain his opinion either way.

“Yeah… not a big fan of that…” He said flatly, eliciting a soft pout from his gargantuan sister. Begrudgingly the giantess obliged him, replacing the roof before lowering her head to look at him through the open wall.

“Well… we got you a bunch of clothes too. Oh! And take a look at this…” Brooke shuffled to the side, pointing one hand towards what Ryan recognized to be the same type of ladders that Amanda had purchased for him to get around her apartment with. “I put those ladders up so you come and go whenever you want. I put some up in the kitchen and the living room too. Oh and there's some in my room, but don’t come in my room without asking, alright?”

“Yeah, yeah… of course. Thanks for the help Brooke, that’s really nice of you.” Ryan said sincerely, taking notice of the way that her face lit up as he praised her good deeds. The giantess opened her mouth to respond, when suddenly the sound of a ringing phone could be heard from somewhere else in the house. Instinctively Brooke patted the “pockets” of her shorts, only to realize what Ryan was already thinking; that those shorts were barely able to contain her feminine curves, so there wasn’t any place for a smartphone to hide inside as well.

“That’s me.” She said, spinning on her heels, clearly putting her impending phone call on a much higher priority level than finishing her conversation with her brother. Not that it bothered Ryan, mind you. As he watched his sister exit the room, his eyes were helplessly drawn to her large, round butt; her cheeks bouncing entrancingly as they labored to swallow up her tight fitting pajama shorts. Shaking those irritatingly intrusive thoughts from his mind, Ryan retreated back inside of his apartment, proceeding into his bedroom to search for these clothes that Brooke had mentioned. Now that he was looking around the room, Ryan found a surprising lack of auxiliary furniture. No dressers, no nightstands, just a large bed that occupied a huge chunk of the room. He walked over to the closet, pulling open the door to once again find nothing at all, aside from a simple metal bar where he could theoretically hang his clothes once he had them. For the next five minutes, Ryan paced around the habitat, searching for something to wear but coming up empty handed. Eventually he reached a point where he was ready to re-engage with his titanic sister, since walking around naked was starting to get a little bit cold. However, it was at that moment that Ryan realized his new tiny phone was sitting in the pocket of his sweaty, smelly pants, back on the bathroom sink.

“Fuck.” It was becoming clear that Ryan was going to have to venture back out into the house to track down his massive sibling. Not wanting to waste any more time, the tiny man walked over to the dauntingly tall ladder. He carefully slipped on the clip-on safety harness, being careful to avoid pinching anything since this was his first time doing this in the nude, before he began to quickly descend towards the floor. The journey across his Mom’s bedroom floor took even longer still, making Ryan wish that he had brought his electric bike with him, though in his defense he hadn’t intended to stay here this week. After another six or seven minutes of walking, Ryan finally made it into the kitchen where, as he rounded the corner, Brooke’s gargantuan foot swung overhead, very nearly kicking him across the floor.

“HOLY SHIT! BROOKE!” Ryan screeched, diving to the side to avoid being caught in the path of her monstrous ped. The titaness kept moving, completely unaware that she had very nearly flattened her brother underfoot. “BROOKE!” As he shouted a second time, the giantess stopped in her tracks, allowing a wave of relief to wash over the shrunken man. However, instead of turning to look at him, Brooke simply reached a hand behind her back, lifting her leg slightly as she gently picked her wedgie, causing her massive cheeks to jiggle in response to the surgical removal of the bunched up fabric.

“Oh, I’m a bitch? – That’s just me, don’t give a shit.

Pick a fight, put me on blast? –Don’t give a fuck, eat my ass!”

Ryan, rolled his eyes as Brooke began leaning against the kitchen counter, keeping her back turned to him as she began to sing along to the music that he now realized was playing in her ears. “God I hate that fucking song.” He muttered, adding this particular experience to the mounting list of reasons that he hated “FMB” by $tr3tch.

Still nude, Ryan pressed onward, hoping to get a bit more elevation in an effort to catch Brooke’s attention so he could get some goddamn clothes. He began to cross the kitchen floor, making his way towards the shiny metal ladder that would lead him back up onto the kitchen island and right into Brooke’s line of sight. As he carefully made his way across the wide open plains his mother’s kitchen, Ryan’s towering sister suddenly pushed off of the countertop, walking back across his path where she stopped in front of the refrigerator. Evidently she was making dinner because before Ryan had made it three quarters of the way across the floor, Brooke had already amassed a large pile of fresh ingredients that she was now piling up on the counter.

“Jesus Christ Brooke, just look down sometimes.” Ryan bemoaned, stumbling slightly as his sister’s massive foot landed much closer to his body than he was comfortable with. When he finally reached the base of the ladder, Ryan paused for a moment, nervous about the fact that Brooke’s massive heel was positioned right next to the ladder, only a quick step away from standing right where he would need to be in order to start climbing. The tiny man turned his attention skyward, trying to gauge where the titan was going next, only to find that Brooke's enormous ass was now careening straight for him.

“BROOOOOKKKKEEEEE!!!!!” He screeched, pointlessly covering his face with his arms as he awaited the impact of his sister’s mountain sized cheeks. However, the impact never came. Ryan peeked through his fingers to find that instead of parking her enormous rear end right on top of him, Brooke’s butt was now hovering just above him, bouncing rhythmically to her humming as she searched through the lower cabinets; eventually coming up with a colander that she proceeded to use to begin washing some lettuce. Ryan took a moment to collect himself, trying to rid himself of the mental imagery of being squashed by his little sister’s massive ass.

Suddenly the sound of keys rattling within a doorknob preceded the sound of the front door swinging wide open. Not expecting the sudden reaction from his massive sister, Ryan did the only thing that he could as she spun around and began walking towards the front door; he began sprinting in the opposite direction, not wanting to to wind up a stain on her foot any more than he wanted to be a splotch on her ass.

“Oh, hey Mom.” Brooke said, peeking around the corner to find her mother in the process of hanging her jacket by the door.

“Hello sweetheart. How’re you doing?”

“Good, just making some dinner. Was gonna have a chicken caesar wrap.” Brooke had already begun making her way back into the kitchen, still not spotting Ryan down on the floor. Once again the tiny man had to roll out of the path of his colossal sister’s foot as she returned to her kitchen workstation.

“Fuck me…. OH FUCK ME!” Ryan stammered, barely having recovered from dodging Brooke’s foot before he rolled onto his back to find the equally vast sole of his mother’s high heel now heading straight for him. Even less interested in being trampled underfoot by his mother, Ryan frantically rolled to the side, avoiding being squashed by mere inches as the impact of her massive shoe tossed his tiny body several feet away.

“Mmm, that sounds good. Would you mind making me one?” Natalie asked, standing behind her daughter in the kitchen as she began to take out her earrings. Ryan laid flat on his back, trying to let his heart rate come back down from the thrill of dodging bus sized feet. Unfortunately for him, however, Ryan now found himself staring directly up his monumental mother’s skirt. He couldn’t help but notice the sight of her powder blue thong disappearing into the cleft of her bulbous ass cheeks, thoroughly putting a damper on his mood.

“Sure Mom. Busy day?” Brooke asked, looking back over her shoulder.

“Incredibly. And yet I feel like nothing got done. I spent all day putting out fires.” Natalie said, venting about the often-times hectic nature of her work. “I’ve got to drive out to Lexington tonight, so I won’t be here for breakfast tomorrow.”

“No worries, I'll be fine.” Brooke said, more than capable of looking out for herself at this point. Natalie stepped forward, leaning down to give her daughter a kiss on the cheek.

“Thanks sweetheart. How was school today?”

“It was fine. Pretty boring stuff, per usual.” Brooke complained, as she often did. Natalie chuckled, reaching over her shoulder to pluck a crouton off of a plate to pop it into her mouth.

“Hang in there sweetheart. Soon enough you’ll be off to school, having fun, meeting new friends, making good choices….” Natalie smirked, gently squeezing her daughter in a light hug that caused the younger woman to squirm in embarrassment. Ryan felt slightly saddened by the wholesome display, trying to think back to a time when his relationship with Natalie had been like that.

“Oh, shoot, I almost forgot! Did you get your brother?” Natalie asked, standing up straight.

“Yup, he’s in his little apartment on your dresser.” Brooke said, keeping her focus on the food in front of her.

“Tsk… apartment.” Natalie scoffed condescendingly. There it is. Ryan thought to himself. There was the Natalie that he was accustomed to. With one last kiss on her daughter’s cheek, Natalie turned and began exiting the kitchen, mercifully walking away from where Ryan was busy trying to catch his breath. After about a minute had passed, the sound of Natalie’s voice could be heard shouting from her bedroom.

“Brooke…. Ryan isn’t in here. Where is he?” Brooke turned towards her mother’s room, still failing to just look down where a shrunken person might reasonably find themselves.

“He was there when I left him like ten minutes ago.” Brooke shouted back in typical snarky teenager fashion. Moments later, the telltale clicking of high heels against hardwood could be heard returning towards the kitchen, each sharp clack drowning out Ryan’s voice as he attempted to get the attention of his titanic sister before his mother could get a chance to find him.

“Are you telling me that he ran off? And how did he accomplish that?” Natalie asked sternly. Brooke let out a heavy, irritated sigh, already overburdened with being given the slightest amount of responsibility over her shrunken brother.

“I don’t know Mom, I guess. I put up those little ladders so he could get around. I guess–”

“Uh-uh. I said no, I don’t want those hideous ladders all over my house.” Natalie protested, her voice growing more irritated with each passing moment. “I want you to take them all down.” Brooke rolled her eyes with her back turned to her mom.

“Ugh fine. I’ll do it after I eat.” She said, tossing a large heap of lettuce in a bowl with chicken and a heavy helping of caesar dressing. Natalie huffed loudly and began to walk back towards her room when finally, she looked down towards the floor, her eyes sweeping across the room like an eagle searching for her prey. Out of pure instinct, Ryan slipped behind the legs of one of the kitchen stools, his heart beginning to race. He had no clue why the hell he was hiding from his mother. Granted, they had their issues, now more than ever, but he didn’t really think that she would hurt him… did he?

“Ryan?” Unfortunately the tiny man hadn’t moved quite fast enough and since she didn’t expect to find any wild rodents or insects inside her immaculately kept home, Natalie had to assume that the thing she saw scurrying across the floor was her shrunken son. However, Ryan remained in hiding, hoping that she was perhaps a bit uncertain about what she had seen. “Ryan, I know you’re hiding. Come out this instant.” The giantess demanded, her foot tapping impatiently against the cool tile floor. Begrudgingly the tiny man accepted that the jig was up, slowly walking out into the open where he could face the disapproving glare of his overbearing mother.

“Ryan, what are you doing on the floor? You could’ve been stepped on.” Though he was relieved that people at least knew where he was now, he still would’ve preferred if Natalie was not one of those people.

“I was trying to find Brooke so that I cou–” Before he could finish, Natalie reached down, scoping Ryan off of the floor without a second thought before bringing him up to her face.

“I don’t want you walking around on the floor anymore. The last thing I need is to rush you to the hospital because someone stepped on you.” She snapped. “I don’t want to have to run you to the clinic because you got stepped on during your first day home. Especially after that whole ordeal with that parasite in the waiting room.”

“How am I supposed to–” This time, Ryan let out a small shriek of frustration as he was once again interrupted.

“What happened at the clinic?” Brooke asked, evidently having not heard about her mother’s accidental buttcrushing.

“Nothing, don’t worry about it.” Natalie snapped, shooting her daughter a firm stare that caused the young blonde to roll her eyes in annoyance. Turning back to look at her tiny son, Natalie’s face then contorted into an expression of confusion and disapproval as she studied his naked form.

“And why are you naked? Your sister’s in the house. That’s totally inappropriate.” At least they could agree on that much.

“Well, Brooke said that she had clothes for me and I was–”

“Oh, they’re in one of my bags. I forgot to give them to him.” Brooke admitted, once again preventing her brother from being able to speak for himself. Ryan found himself being whisked through the air before he was abruptly dropped into Brooke’s open palm.

“Well go and get him dressed. I don’t want him streaking around the house.” Natalie said, speaking about her son like he was some sort of pet.

“Fine, just let me finish wrapping this–” This time, it was Brooke’s turn to be interrupted.

“I said, now young lady.” Natalie snapped, causing Brooke to angrily stomp her foot in frustration.

“Fine!” The young blonde huffed, walking out of the kitchen towards her bedroom with her brother in hand. When they arrived in the highschooler’s bedroom, Ryan realized that it was his first time seeing her room in probably over a year. The floor was littered with dirty clothes, shoes and socks and underwear scattered about like a bomb had gone off. As the blonde haired titan casually tossed him down onto the forest green bedspread, he landed amongst even more haphazardly scattered clothing, much of which he was certain was not clean.

“I know it's in one of these bags.” Brooke muttered to herself, leaning down to pick up a large purple duffle off of the floor. Much to his chagrin, Ryan found himself once again staring at her massive, peachy rear end. Why did the women in his life have to have such nice butts? Ryan thought to himself. He even became so entranced in thought that he failed to realize that Brooke’s large butt was now in motion and it was headed straight for him.

“BR–”

Once again Ryan was cut off before he could speak, though this time, it wasn’t his mother’s condescending voice that interrupted him, but rather a mountain of soft, warm butt flesh that dropped down like a meteor. This was it, exactly the thing he had been dreading most about being home alone with Brooke; Ryan was pinned down, firmly wedged into the crack of his sister’s ass, completely undetected by the hapless giantess. And this was his conundrum; on one hand, Ryan desperately wanted to get his sister to move. Each and every breath that he took, he was picking up faint whiffs of the distinct smell that he now knew to be giantess ass. However, since she was freshly showered and wearing a fresh pair of shorts, he wondered whether it was worth it to remain still and avoid letting her find out that she had managed to squish him with just her gigantic butt. Just picturing the look on her face when she found at that he had gotten stuck in her asscrack was almost worse than any other outcome he could imagine.

Guuuuurrrrggglle

Almost. Ryan heard the distant sound of Brooke’s tummy working to process whatever post training protein boost she had consumed before picking him up today and he recalled the humiliating experience of being subjected to one of her noxious releases, point blank. That memory alone was enough to stir the tiny man into action.

“There it is. Alright, you’ve got lots to choose from. Ryan? Ryan?” Brooke looked across her bed, certain that she had just set her tiny brother down there. How could he have possibly ran off in the two minutes that it took her to fetch his clothes? Just then, the titanic volleyball player felt a tiny tickle coming from in between her ass cheeks. Confused, she leaned to the side, reaching a hand down to retrieve what turned out to be a squirming Ryan between two fingers. The giantess stared at him for a moment before her face broke into an unamused scowl.

“Oh you little fucking perv.” She said, clearly irritated as she hoisted Ryan up by the ankle.

“Why don’t you look where you’re sitting?” Ryan shouted, frustration evident in his voice.

“Why don’t you look where I’m sitting?” She quipped back, her lip beginning to twitch, as she began to consider how best to handle her brother repeatedly crossing her boundaries. “You’d think that someone like you would be eager to not be standing wherever my ass is going to be.” Ryan threw up his arms. How the hell was this on him?

“Brooke, I’m only three inches tall.” Ryan argued, implying that the responsibility was on her not to crush people like him with her enormous ass. However, she didn’t seem to see it that way.

“Exactly, you’re tiny. You should be looking out for big people like me who could accidentally kill you without realizing it. I mean, my butt is bigger than that little house of yours so it shouldn't be hard to spot.” Ryan had to thank his lucky stars that Brook was currently holding him upside down by his ankle, otherwise he feared that she would’ve spotted his erection as they continued to talk about her big butt. “Like, do you want to get stuck up my butt? Cuz I promise that you’ll regret it.” She said with a sneer, tossing Ryan back onto her mattress. He prepared to continue arguing with her, hoping to help her understand that she was beginning to tread down the same path that had ostracized him from their mother, but before he could, Brooke’s phone rang again. The giantess lifted the phone to her ear, no longer participating in the conversation with her tiny brother.

“Hey Soph…” Ryan tried to listen in on the other side of the conversation, but found it impossible to hear what they were saying.

“No, I’m done with that.”
“Yeah.”
“No, my mom’s heading out of town tonight. We should totally go out.”

“Oh my god, do you want to? Call Maddie and see if she wants to go to Halo.”

Ryan tilted his head. He knew Halo. It was a club out in downtown. Specifically a 21 and up club. Definitely not somewhere that he wanted to see his little sister spending her time.

“Totally. She’ll be gone in like… a half hour.”

“Okay, I’ll text you in a bit. Byeeee.”

Brooke ended the call, dropping the phone away from her ear. Ryan considered for a moment, keeping his mouth shut. However, as much of a pain in the ass (Okay, poor choice of words) as she could be, Ryan didn’t want Brooke putting herself in danger by heading out to some sleazy nightclub.

“Brooke, you’re not old enough to get into Halo.” He said, reminding her of information that she already knew. The giantess turned to scowl down at him, quickly scooping him off of the bed and holding him in a closed fist.

“I don’t need you telling me how fucking old I am.” She said firmly, squeezing her fist around his tiny body. “And I don’t need you ratting me out to Mom either. Don’t forget, I’ve still got that little video of you kissing my ass. If you don’t want that online, then you need to keep your mouth shut.” The giantess smirked, moving her fist back around towards her butt. Ryan winced as his face was forcefully pressed into the soft flesh of her round buttcheek.

“And that’s not even mentioning all the ways I could pay you back while you’re stuck here with me.” Brooke pulled her brother away from her butt, bringing him back towards her face. “Now, are you gonna behave?” Ryan hated being condescended to by a goddamn eighteen year old, however, when she showcased both an ability and a willingness to torment him with her monstrous ass, he really didn’t have any choice but to agree. Not wanting to die on this particular hill, Ryan nodded his head quietly.

“Good. Now, let's go.” Brooke said, carrying Ryan out of her room and back into Natalie’s room where she set him down on the dresser, handing over a small plastic satchel of miniature clothes before she spun on her heels and exited the room.

One Just Ain't Enough

Word Count: 9505

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Humiliation Butt Foul Odor Entrapment

Ryan sat on the edge of his mother’s dresser, quietly watching as his titanic mother scurried about the room, stuffing various outfits into her suitcase. Based on what she had said during her conversation with Brooke, Ryan assumed that she would only be gone for the night, that she would return at some point tomorrow. However, anyone watching her pack her bag would think that she was departing on a two week vacation in a foreign country. Natalie had always been an overpacker, bringing along more than twice the amount of clothes she would need for a given trip was pretty par for the course for the headstrong tech company executive. Ryan figured that it probably had something to do with her intense desire for absolute control over every situation. Almost as if she believed that having an extra pair of pants was the only way to avoid spilling her coffee.

The three inch man felt his breath catch in his chest for a moment when Natalie spun on her heels and began staring at him, almost as though she had heard him thinking. Wordlessly the imposing titaness began walking towards him, her face stern and unyielding. The dresser upon which Ryan was quietly stationed came up to about the height of his mother’s stomach, forcing him to crane his neck to look up past her hefty chest to meet with her imposing gaze. Ryan watched her dig around in the drawer for a moment, casually removing a handful of clean underwear before slamming the drawer shut. Natalie set the underwear down on top of the dresser, drawing Ryan’s attention as she knelt down to go digging her way through a lower drawer. As his mother’s head dipped just below the top of the armoire, Ryan eyed the three pairs of panties cautiously. The pair right on top, the dark red pair, was a bit frillier than Ryan would’ve imagined his mother to be wearing. It wasn’t as though it was lingerie or anything scandalous like that, but still… even though he knew that she was a normal woman like any other, Ryan really didn’t like to think of his Mom as a sexual being in any way. Finally Natalie stood back up, clutching a small black bag in her hand that she set gently beside her clean underwear.

“I feel like one of those rednecks with an ever growing collection of junk in my front yard.” Ryan quipped, nodding towards the pile of underwear and the mysterious black satchel that might as well have been a beat up camper and a run down Pontiac sitting up on cinder blocks. Natalie shifted her gaze to Ryan, letting out a soft, amused chuckle as her lips curled up into the faintest hint of a smile. The giantess rolled her eyes and shook her head, showing the most positive attitude toward her shrunken son since the moment Amanda had first revealed him to her.

“The homeowners association isn’t going to be happy.” She replied dryly. Ryan chuckled slightly, beginning to think of a retort, but once he watched Natalie turn on her heels and begin walking off towards the master bathroom, he simply let the conversation go.

“Good to know she’s still capable of laughter.” Ryan muttered to himself. Why the hell wasn’t she capable of acting like that more often? It wasn’t much, but that singular moment of pleasant camaraderie was such a stark contrast to every other interaction he had shared with her so far that he couldn’t help but take it personally. After all, he had watched her act sweet with Brooke, right up until it came to the topic of respecting his autonomy, then she was right back to being the frigid ice queen that he had come to know in recent months. Why the hell did she feel the need to treat him like this?

Feeling an intense anger beginning to well up inside of him, Ryan walked over to the short stack of undergarments that his mother had placed atop the dresser. He hated feeling this way, feeling… helpless; unable to stand up for himself. He placed his foot on the rear of the pantie pile. Natalie had left them so close to the edge, it wasn’t his fault that they slipped off. They just… fell. Ryan could hardly contain his grin, pushing his foot deeper into the soft fabric of his mother’s underwear, slowly working it closer to the edge of the dresser. Suddenly, just as he anticipated, the underwear began to slowly slide forward of their own accord, pulled by the forces of gravity; slowly at first, but with increasing speed as more weight shifted into free fall.

“What the… oh shiiittttttt!” Ryan realized too late that his foot had become lodged within the intricately knit lace of the lightweight garment. “HEELLLLPPPPP!” Ryan screeched as he was pulled over the edge of the dresser, plummeting down towards the floor at a terrifying speed.

THUMP

Mercilessly, Ryan’s fall was cushioned by the soft padding of Natalie’s panties. Letting out a gracious sigh of relief, Ryan slumped back, taking a moment to let his heart rate come down. Mentally he began to kick himself for being so goddamned childish. Push her underwear off the dresser, really? What kind of idiotic ploy for revenge was that? Plus, now he was on the floor with the goddamn underwear, so he was going to have to figure out how to explain that to Natalie when she returned from the bathroom. He figured he could sell the story of them slipping off the edge of the dresser, but now it looked pretty obvious that he had been the one to push them onto the floor. Maybe he could try to say that he saw them slipping and tried to intervene. Not that Natalie would appreciate any sort of effort he put into trying to be helpful, but it might make him look like less of a mischievous shithead.

“Hmph… what the hell?” As Ryan attempted to stand up from the pile of panties, only to find that his arm felt ensnared in something. Confused as to how he managed to get stuck, Ryan tried to roll over, hoping to get a bit more leverage on the snare that had his arm pinned down. However, as he tried to roll over, the tiny man found that his other arm was also tied down. “What the fuck?” Ryan began to yank hard on his appendages, trying to free himself from the twisting vines of thread that made up the lacey pattern of Natalie’s underwear.

GRRRRRRUUUUSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHH

Ryan felt his blood run cold as the sound of a toilet flushing could be heard from the ensuite bathroom.

“Fuck… fuck fuck fuck fuck. This isn’t real… this isn’t happening.” Ryan began to panic as he heard the sink come on in the other room. This had to be one of these bizarre recurring nightmares. It just had to be. He pulled hard on his arms and legs, pain flaring up as he frantically tried to release himself from the bindings. Why the hell wasn’t he waking up? This couldn’t be fucking happening!

THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP

Emerging from the bathroom, a now scantily dressed Natalie began to stomp her way across the room, carrying her work outfit in her arms over to the hamper in her closet. As the giantess stepped past the dresser, Ryan couldn’t help but stare at her thong as it disappeared between her heavy cheeks. Like hell he was going to experience the same goddamn fate. He didn’t care what it looked like, Ryan needed to get her attention right fucking now.

“MMMMPH! MMMMMMPPPPPPHHHHHHH!” As Ryan attempted to scream, he found that his mouth was now filled with the very same cords that held his limbs firmly in place. Unable to move or scream thanks to the seemingly sentient threads of this cursed bit of clothing, Ryan tried to take solace in the revelation that this was in fact, just another nightmare. However, as Natalie discarded her clothing in the hamper, the tiny, trapped man was washed over by an overwhelming sense of dread.

Pausing as she turned away from the clothes basket, Natalie shrugged her shoulders and began to wiggle her way out of the thong that she had been wearing all day. The mammoth blonde casually tossed the garment in with the rest of her dirty clothes, finally turning her attention over to the small pile where Ryan was helplessly trapped amongst her clean undies.

“Tsk…ughhhhh.” Natalie let out a long sigh and rolled her eyes as she began to stomp her way over to Ryan’s soft cotton prison. This was perhaps the first time ever that Ryan was relieved to be the target of his mother’s ire, since acknowledgement was infinitely better than the alternative. “Goddammit.” The giantess said, her large feet stopping just shy of where Ryan was helplessly constrained. The shrunken man waited helplessly, staring up towards the towering nude form of his titanic mother. Unable to scream, Ryan groaned quietly into his gag as Natalie crouched down to collect her undergarments from the floor.

“Such a hassle…” Natalie muttered, strutting over to her bed. Ryan was carelessly discarded onto the mattress, landing beside another pile of clothing; nice blouses and tight fitting pants. Much less of the formal attire she typically wore to the office, and more practical clothing for when she needed to employ a bit more “hands-on” problem solving. One after another her clothing was neatly packed away into her suitcase, leaving nothing on the bed but a t-shirt, some comfy sweaty pants, and the pile of underwear that was piled atop Ryan. Hearing another sigh from his mother, the shrunken man felt a weight lifted off of him as Natalie tossed the last of her underwear into the suitcase, however, Ryan remained on the bed.

As Natalie began to close up her suitcase, it was not lost on Ryan why he remained outside of her luggage, though despite his desperate struggles, the tiny man couldn’t move his body a single inch. Frantically hoping that his gigantic mother would notice him before the inevitable happen, Ryan squirmed against his binding as he was lowered towards the ground, watching in abject horror as his mother’s pillar-like legs stepped into the holes on either side of him.

“MMMMMMHHHPHHHHH MMMMMMMMM!” His muffled screams made no impact upon his ascent as Ryan was slowly dragged higher and higher, up towards the massive crevice between the giantess’ pale moons. Intense heat and odor began to overwhelm the shrunken man as he was poised just at the edge of her terrifying crack.

“Hmph… pathetic…” Was the last thing that Ryan heard before he was unceremoniously catapulted forward into the abyss.

…

“Ryan… Ryan!” The sharp sound of Natalie’s voice snapped him back to reality, shattering the illusion of his nightmare and revealing him to be standing back on top of the dresser. Ryan gasped, struggling not to double over to catch his breath. Natalie’s firm, unamused gaze trained on him as she stood before the dresser. Raising an eyebrow at her son’s odd behavior, the giantess leaned forward, inspecting him more closely as he struggled to recover.

“Ryan, why is my underwear on the floor?” She asked, her eyes narrowed in accusation.

“Uhhh, well…” Ryan stammered slightly as he began to speak. Having evidently stripped out of her professional blouse, the giantess’ impressive bust loomed directly over Ryan’s head as she leaned down to study him. “They slid off. You set them too close to the edge.” He lied, trying to get his heart rate under control. “I tried to grab them, but they started to pull me off, and I didn’t want to go flying. I’m too small to do anything, anyways.”

After a brief, tense pause, Natalie rolled her eyes and knelt down to collect her undergarments, turning her back to Ryan without a word as she went about packing her bag. Struggling to push the horrifying nightmare he had just experienced from his mind, Ryan sat quietly unable to keep his eyes off of the giant as she moved about the room, ogling her large round bum despite the horrors it had nearly inflicted upon him within his dream. Only once the titaness began to strip out of her skirt did Ryan finally turn his back, trotting back inside of his miniature house where he could sit quietly and stare at the wall.

“Ryan… come out here.” Natalie called out, reminding him of when he was a kid; that sinking feeling in his stomach that would come when he didn’t know whether or not he was about to get in trouble. Letting out a long, heavy sigh, Ryan slowly rose from his tiny couch and meandered outside, carefully peering around the doorframe to find his mother sitting on the bed in a comfy looking pair of sweatpants and nothing but her overworked brassiere to contain her heavy mammaries. She kept one foot up in her lap, pulling on a clean, white and grey sock before moving on to the other foot, only then rising from the mattress to stand face to navel with her miniscule son.

“Alright, I should be back sometime tomorrow afternoon, but while I’m gone your sister is in charge. So if she tells you to do something, I expect you to do it.” Natalie said firmly. Unsurprising to the matronly goliath, Ryan rolled his eyes and began to argue.

“Mom, we’re both adults and we’re going to be here in the house. We don’t need someone to be in charge.”

“On the contrary…” Natalie said, lifting one hand and pointing a long, manicured finger in Ryan’s direction. No longer surprised by her assertive, condescending demeanor, Ryan braced himself for impact just in time for his mother to reach forward and poke him in the chest. The impact easily knocked Ryan down onto his ass, seeming to reinforce whatever point it was that the giant was trying to make. “I need someone to look after you, my tiny son. As we just discussed a moment ago, you’re simply too small.” There was an unmistakable sneer to those final words as Natalie peered down at the shrunken man. Ryan once again felt the argument welling up inside of him, however, experience told him that he would be better served just letting her have this little triumph if it would get her out of the house just a bit sooner.

Seeing that there was no snarky comment or passionate argument coming her way, Natalie let out a scoff with a satisfied smirk. “And with that being said, I won’t have these…” The large woman reached over to the side of the dresser and wrapped her fingers around the shiny metal ladder that was fastened to the side.

“Wait!”

SNAP

“Cluttering up my house.” Natalie finished, pulling the ladder free with a single loud pop. Ryan felt deflated. She couldn’t even give him the ability to move about the house on his own?

“So what, I’m just a prisoner up here?” He asked, unable to contain his frustration. Again Natalie just brushed off his concerns, shrugging her shoulders as she walked over to her vanity and collected a handful of items before returning to her irritated son.

“You can choose to see it that way if you want, I think of it more as keeping you out of trouble.” She remarked, setting down a large hairbrush and a fistful of makeup sponges on top of the dresser. “And since boredom leads to trouble, I’m going to give you some chores. And since you can’t do too much of anything useful around here, you’re going to have the hair cleaned out of this brush and the makeup washed out of these sponges before I get home.”

Ryan winced in disgust, cautiously eyeing the tangled mess of stray hairs woven between the teeth of her massive, car sized hairbrush. “Jesus mom, that’s disgusting.” He groaned, but she quickly cut him off.

“I don’t want to hear it. You’ll get it done, or I’m going to find something for you to do that you really won’t like.” Ryan gritted his teeth at the threat. There really wasn’t anything that he could do in this situation. Arguing certainly wasn’t going to get him anywhere and he didn’t doubt his mother’s ability to find something even more degrading for him to do if he didn’t comply.

“This is so fucked up.” He muttered, struggling to keep his emotions in check as he was once again forced to face his own helplessness. Natalie narrowed her eyes at his profanity, the muscles in her face twitching at his continued defiance to her authority. The titan placed her hands on her hips, leaning forward to loom over her miniscule son in an attempt to clarify her superior position. And unfortunately for Ryan, he couldn’t deny the effectiveness of this simple intimidation tactic. Trapped within her shadow, Ryan could feel himself reflexively shrinking in stature as his mother’s massive chest blocked out the sky above him.

“Watch your language. I don’t want to keep telling you that.” She snapped sharply. “And while you’re here, you’re going to pull your weight and contribute. I won’t tolerate you simply sitting around doing nothing all day.” There is another tense moment of silence as Ryan desperately bit down on his own tongue to avoid letting loose a slew of profanity that would only serve to make his situation that much worse. Thankfully, Natalie seemed to be in enough of a hurry to get on the road that she did not linger long to denigrate him further. Without hearing any further complaints from her miniature son, Natalie crouched down to begin digging through her dresser again. After a moment of searching the giant woman stood up and pulled on a simple looking sweatshirt, finally covering herself before she spun around and collected her suitcase off the bed before she strolled out of the room, not even bothering to say goodbye as she closed her bedroom door behind her.

Ryan sat quietly on his front porch for about a half hour, fuming internally as he stared at the massive pile of trash on his front lawn. Just upon a visual inspection, Ryan knew that clearing the hair out of his mother’s hairbrush was going to take a good long while to accomplish the task set out before him. And yet, he remained stubbornly resistant to getting a head start on the mission. Instead he spent his precious time angrily and nervously thinking about what “chores” Natalie might have in store for him if he failed to yield to her will. Immediately his mind was filled with several humiliating and downright dangerous punishments. But no matter how nervous he was about his mother’s unbalanced demeanor, Ryan’s pride made it impossible for him to submit to this ridiculous assignment.

“Yeah… she just left. I’m gonna start getting dressed…” Ryan could hear Brooke’s voice through the door. Suddenly his focus was drawn away from the degrading task of cleaning the hairbrush, refocused on the fact that his baby sister was planning on sneaking out to go clubbing with her friends. He patted his pockets, quickly remembering that his new phone was still stuck in the bathroom with his other clothes.

“Goddammit.” He muttered. So typical of his mother to go out of her way to punish him for his size while simultaneously ignoring her rebellious teenage daughter who was currently planning to sneak out and go clubbing. But despite the fact that everyone in this house had made it clear that they didn’t respect him anymore, the tiny man still felt an obligation to try and stop his sister from putting herself in a dangerous situation.

Having been stranded on more than one elevated surface before, Ryan immediately set about searching for a power cable to help him safely descend towards the floor. As expected, his miniature house had a long black cord that spilled over the back of the dresser, leading almost the entire way down to the ground. It was similar in height to Amanda’s desk back home, though he still didn’t find himself enticed into jumping down onto the hardwood floor from here.

Suddenly a flash of inspiration hit, causing Ryan to quickly dash into his new bedroom. Still wrapped around his bed, adhering the bed to the wall, likely to keep it from sliding around the room while it was in motion, was a long black twist tie. It took a bit of effort to get his hands back to where he could begin untying the loop so he could free up the plastic twist tie. Returning outside, Ryan wrapped the tie around his back, twisting it around like a belt before using the remaining slack to tie himself to his habitat’s power cable.

To his surprise, Ryan’s makeshift rappel equipment functions incredibly well; allowing him to slowly and carefully descend to the floor without incident. Once he reached the outlet, the miniature mountain climber only had to contend with the short free fall from the plug to the floor before he stood up, dusted himself off and began walking towards the door. The trek across the house was uneventful, if not a bit tedious. Ryan decided to keep his twist tie utility belt wrapped around his chest like a bandolier; given the fact that reduced life came with a whole new host of challenges, it was probably a good idea to consider how mundane items might provide new benefits to him.

After a few minutes of walking, Ryan finally entered the hallway that led towards the kids bedrooms. Just as he began walking down the hallway, the bathroom door loudly swung open.

“Yeah, I’m almost ready… okay. Yeah… bye.” Ryan began to jump and shout as Brooke emerged from the bathroom, cell phone pressed to her ear as she quickly took two steps across the hallway before disappearing into her bedroom and shutting the door with a loud click.

“Goddammit.” Ryan muttered softly. Letting out a heavy sigh as he resumed his journey, adding nearly another ten minutes to his walk before he finally arrived at the massive obelisk that granted his moody teenage sister her highly valued privacy. Knowing better than to invade her space uninvited, especially when he knew what an uphill battle it was going to be to try and convince her to change her evening plans. He paused for a moment, listening through the gap at the bottom of the door. Not hearing any loud music or continued chatter on the phone, Ryan raised a hand and rapped his tiny fist against the door several times, swinging harder and harder until he felt satisfied with the volume of the knock.

“Ryan? Is that you?” Brooke’s voice called out from the other side of the door.

“Yeah… can I come in?” He shouted back, getting a loud chuckle in response.

“I’m not sure, can you?” She asked back, less interested in correcting his grammar and more genuinely curious as to whether or not he was physically capable of making his way inside on his own. However, after a few moments of labored crawling, Ryan appeared underneath her door, causing Brooke to to furrow her brow as she made a mental note to find something to block the bottom of her door with. As he entered the room, Ryan took a quick scan of his surroundings, but quickly came to regret that decision when he caught an eyeful of his sister’s round, bubbly butt moments before she shimmied the hem of a ridiculously form fitting dress just below the curve of her cheeks. “What’s up?”

“Well… I wanted to talk to you about tonight.” Ryan said, rubbing the back of his neck uncomfortably as Brooke continued to tend to her appearance, jiggling her top in the mirror until she was satisfied that her tits were sitting just perfectly. “Listen, I know you’re young and eager to do dumb shit with your friends, but I really, really don’t think it’s a good idea to go to Halo tonight.” Ryan pushed on, trying to get his whole pitch out before Brooke could get a chance to shut him down. “I know that you’re an adult now, but still, it's just a risk that you really don’t need to be taking. Maybe we could hang out tonight, just the two of us. We could watch a movie, pop some popcorn, just have fun like we used to.”

Brooke let out a soft chuckle as she pulled the chair out from her vanity desk, taking a seat as she began to assemble a line of different beauty products in front of her.

“Sorry Squirt, no can do.” She said, staring into the mirror as she began doctoring up her face. “Mom’s gone for the night so I’m not gonna pass up the chance to go out without getting a check in text every five minutes or getting harassed about curfew.”

“Well, I mean… you do have school tomorrow. Should you really be staying out late?” He asked, trying to avoid coming off as hostile. But this only made Brooke roll her eyes and let out an exasperated sigh.

“Now you sound like mom.” She replied, a hint of annoyance in her voice. “When did you stop being fun?”

“Well, believe it or not, after you’ve made some stupid decisions, it becomes a bit easier to recognize when someone else is making one.” Ryan replied.

“Yeah, well, I want to make my own decisions, so get off my back.” She said firmly.

“Well, what if the school calls mom when you don’t show up tomorrow because you’re too tired, or hungover, or whatever?” He pressed, walking across the floor on approach towards his titanic sister.

“I’ll just call them in the morning and pretend to be mom, tell them that I’m sick. Wouldn’t be the first time.” Brooke admitted, applying a bit of mascara to her long eyelashes. Ryan opened his mouth to reply, but paused for a moment. He wondered where his sweet little buck toothed sister had gone; when had she been replaced by this confident, headstrong woman? Before he could regain his composure, Brooke slid her chair back, rising up to her full height as she struck a quick pose for her tiny brother.

“So… how do I look?” She asked, smirking brazenly down at the miniature man as her bare toes lightly drummed on the hardwood floor.

“Oh… you look… uhhhh….” Ryan struggled to find the right words, as his eyes crawled up the length of Brooke’s long, muscular legs. Thankfully, she didn’t seem to truly be searching for an answer, as rather than waiting for him to respond, Brooke let out a slight chuckle before stepping over her tiny brother on her way to the closet.

“That was rhetorical you dork. I look fucking hot.” She said confidently. Ryan quickly averted his gaze as the giantess passed overhead, though not before he got a quick look up her painfully short skirt, where a triangle of thin pink fabric struggled to cover her genitals before disappearing into the canyon between her heavy round cheeks.

“Uhhh, Brooke? Don’t you think that’s a bit…” He struggled to find the right word; one that would get his point across without offending the giantess. However, it seemed that Brooke was already three steps ahead of him.

“Slutty? Yeah… that’s the point.” She said, bending down to retrieve a pair of high heeled shoes from her closet before standing back up and adjusting the hem of her dress. “The sluttier we look, the more drinks I get from horny weirdos.”

“Brooke… that’s not a good idea. Some guys can get nasty when they feel like they’re being used.” Ryan explained, having known friends with countless stories about horny assholes getting aggressive after buying them a drink. But Brooke didn’t seem to take this in the informative nature that it was intended.

“Don’t put the responsibility of your gender’s bullshit expectations on my fucking shoulders. Buying me a drink doesn’t entitle anyone to–”

“No, Brooke, I know, I know. That’s not what I mean. It’s just… it can be dangerous. You don’t know who’s a psycho or not.” Ryan argued, growing more and more nervous about his baby sister putting herself in harm's way.

“Relax Ryan. Jeesh.” Brooke groaned, sitting on the edge of her bed as she slipped her heels onto her feet. “It’s not the first time we’ve done this.” The massive woman let her feet fall to the floor with a loud, resounding click. “You know, Amanda’s told me stories about how you used to cover for her with mom when she snuck out to see her friends or go to her boyfriend’s house.” Brooke stared directly at her tiny brother, her face softening ever so slightly as her lips curled into a gentle frown. “Kinda wish you would do that fun “big brother” stuff for me too.”

Ryan’s heart ached for a moment as he watched his sister’s face dim. Thinking back, he and Amanda had been so close growing up, but Brooke had never really been as close with either of them. Was that her choice, or had they left her behind? God, it made him feel like a dick. “Brooke… I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but I don’t really have much of a “big brother” vibe going on these days. I can’t say shit to mom without her treating me like a bug. I can’t punch assholes in the face when they get too handsy. I just… I can’t.”

Seeing the little man slump his shoulders in disappointment, Brooke rolled her eyes and walked over to scoop him off of the floor with a giggle.

“Tsk, awwww. I appreciate you wanting to punch guys in the face for me.” She said with a warm smile, lifting the miniature man to her lips and placing a soft kiss on his miniature head. “But, that being said, Jess is gonna be here in like two minutes so why don’t I put you back in your house, and I’ll talk to you tomorrow.” She said cheerily, carrying Ryan out of her bedroom and towards their mother’s room. As they exited out into the hallway, Ryan peered into the bathroom, seeing the pile of his dirty clothes sitting beside the sink.

“Hey, you mind grabbing my phone? I left it beside the sink after my bath.” Brooke stopped in her tracks, the sudden cessation of movement causing Ryan to lurch forward in her palm.

“Yeah sure.” The giantess replied, walking into the bathroom and collecting the whole pile of Ryan’s discarded outfit between two fingers.

“Thanks, I would’ve gotten it myself but apparently being able to traverse the house on my own isn’t worth the eye sore.” Ryan snipped, not bothering to hide his disdain for Natalie’s arbitrary bullshit. Brooke chuckled as she continued towards the living room.

“Yeah, I’m wondering if I just don’t take them down, will she stop nagging about it?” Ryan shook his head. It was nice that Brooke seemed to be on his side, on this issue at least. But he doubted that Natalie was going to let this slide just because Brooke ignored her requests. Pushing the door to their mother’s bedroom open, Brooke casually deposited her tiny brother on top of the dresser. Just then a pair of headlights shined through the bedroom window, panning across the room in a slow moving arc. Realizing that his window of opportunity was nearly closed, Ryan made one last ditch effort to prevent Brooke from making this decision.

“Brooke, c’mon. Stay here and hang out with me tonight. When was the last time we got to spend some quality time together without mom or Amanda around? Please?” Brooke looked lovingly at her little brother, shaking her head as she gently pressed one finger into his stomach, knocking him onto his butt.

“I’ll catch you later Ry. Don’t wait up!”

SLAM

And just like that, Ryan was alone, once again stranded on top of Natalie’s dresser with no way down. Well… getting down was doable, he thought, adjusting his handy little utility belt. But without a ladder in place, it would be just about impossible to get back up here. And since there wasn’t really anything he needed to do elsewhere in the house, Ryan figured he might as well take some time to relax. Taking some time to get the tiny television in his living room up and running, Ryan spent the next hour or so just relaxing; sending off the occasional text to his “little” sister that went mostly ignored.

“Sup. How was class?” Ryan fired off a quick text to his other sister, figuring he should at least check in with her once before he went to bed tonight.

“Shit! Sorry Ry! I totally forgot to text you!”

“All good. I’m texting you lol.”

“Still, sorry I spaced. Some of my friends wanted to grab dinner after my last class and we all decided to head to Alex’s house after. Just lost track of time.”

“Damn, how did I wind up being the boring one? I gotta get some more friends.”

“?????”

“WYM?”

“Lol nothing, don’t worry about it. Mom had to travel tonight so Brooke snuck out to go hang out with friends tonight. So I’m just hanging out by myself tonight.”

“Oh, sorry to hear that. Want to FT?”

“No I’m good, you get back to your friends. I won’t complain about getting a chance to relax a bit.”

“Lol. I bet. At least Mom is gone…”

“Yeah. One less night having to deal with her bullshit is fine by me. Thanks for splurging on the new digs btw.”

“Haha you should thank Mom, she paid for it lol.”

“Yeah but if she had her way, I would’ve been living in a literal cracker box.”

A few minutes passed with no response before Amanda sent back a series of laughing emoji faces. Ryan chuckled to himself and took the hint, not wanting his sister to miss out any fun with her friends on his behalf.

“Alright, I’ll let you go. Have fun, be safe. I’ll shoot you a text tomorrow. Love ya.”

“Goodnight Ry! Love you too!”

The small man set his phone down and sprawled out on his little couch. He continued to watch television for the next couple of hours, periodically reaching out to check in on Brooke until he eventually began to doze off. When he later awoke to the loud slam of the front door, Ryan nearly jumped off the couch, frantically searching for his phone in the darkness of his mother’s bedroom. The clock on his phone read 12:47am, leading Ryan to assume that Brooke was just now getting home from her night out. He breathed a deep sigh of relief, grateful to learn that she had at least made it home safe. However, with Natalie’s door still open, Ryan was able to quickly ascertain that the hushed, muffled talking and exuberant giggling was being produced by more than just one young woman. Slowly creeping his way out of the house, Ryan stepped out onto Natalie’s dresser and walked closer to the edge, trying to peer through the darkness to get a good look at who had just entered the house.

“Why are you fucking whispering? Your mom’s not home!” A voice suddenly shouted, loudly cutting through the silence of the house. Ryan cocked his head, reaching deep into his mind, he was pretty sure that he recognized that voice.

“Shhhhhhh shut up. My brother’s asleep!” Brooke snapped back, her voice, while more hushed than the other woman, still more than loud enough for Ryan to hear from inside his house. Suddenly the living room light switched on, causing light to spill down the short hallway that led to the master bathroom and allowing Ryan to get his first look at the handful of Brooke’s friends who were now spreading out into the living room. One of the ladies, a tall brunette wearing a short, sparkly silver dress, walked around the side of the couch, her high heels clicking loudly across the floor as she entered Ryan’s cone of vision. Panic overtook the shrunken man as the stranger brushed her hair behind her ear, turning her head ever so slightly so that she was staring right through the open door into Natalie’s bedroom. Acting off of sheer instinct, Ryan dashed backwards into his house, disappearing into the darkness while he silently prayed that he wasn’t seen.

“Your brother’s shrunk right?” Another voice asked from outside of Ryan’s sight. “You should go get him, I wanna see.”

“Me too!”
“Yeah I’ve never seen a reduced person.”
“Wake his ass up!”

“Alright, alright… hang on.” Ryan heard the thumping of footsteps drawing near and began to panic. He immediately considered some of the different places that he could hide, but aside from the closet, nothing really came to mind. Plus, it wasn’t likely that it would take Brooke too long to find him, especially if all of her friends got involved too. And then he’d be left trying to explain why he was trying to hide from a bunch of highschoolers. So instead, he decided to try a different tactic. The shrunken man raced back into his bedroom and threw himself underneath the covers, just as the whole complex shifted jarringly. Outside of the miniature house, Brooke was clumsily turning the structure, trying to get a good vantage point to look inside at Ryan’s bedroom. Ryan kept his back to the window, but as a single massive blue iris appeared, blocking out the entire plastic pane, he could feel the weight of her gaze weighing down on him.

“Ryan…” Her voice came in a restrained whisper. Ryan was confident that it would’ve been loud enough to wake him if he were actually sleeping, but still he feigned unconsciousness.

“RYAN….” She repeated herself a bit louder this time. There was a brief moment of silence as shadows began to dance across the far wall. For a split second, the tiny man was foolish enough to think that the giantess had left him alone. However the sudden rattling of the building’s frame let him know that the giantess was simply getting less subtle in her attempts to rouse him from his slumber.

CRRRAACCCKKKK

The roof of the facility suddenly popped off, granting the young blonde unrestricted access to Ryan’s personal space. Finally, he was left with no choice but to sit up and face they grinning titan.

“Brooke? What’re you doing?” He asked, slowly backing away as the blonde haired titaness approached his bedroom.

“Everybody wants to see you.” She replied plainly, her face now close enough to give Ryan a whiff of her heavy, vodka laden breath.

“What? No… I don’t care, I was asleep. Take your friends and get to bed.” Ryan said, doing his best to sound as though he had just been ripped from his slumber.

“C’mon… It's still early. You’ve got a bunch of hot girls who want to see how cute you are…” She said with a slight giggle, her words slurring ever so slightly.

“Jesus Christ Brooke, how fucking drunk are you?” Ryan shouted, feeling a slight stinging sensation in his eyes from her breath alone. Brooke cracked a wide smile, letting out a loud giggle as she reached out and scooped Ryan into her fist. “HEY! Wait! I said–”

“I’m not drunk, you’re drunk…” She said with a snort. His sister’s gigantic fingers coiled around Ryan’s chest, completely immobilizing him as he was carried out into the living room before being placed down in the center of the coffee table. Ryan landed in the center of the table with a dull thump, rolling over several times and causing him to get wrapped up in his comforter which Brooke hand clumsily pulled off of his bed when she abducted him; a fact that he was now extremely grateful for as five sets of eyes excitedly studying every inch of his tiny form (all three of them.)

Brooke collapsed backwards onto the couch, falling in between two of her friends while another sat down in the recliner. The fifth and final giantess, the same brunette who had unfortunately spotted him standing out in the open, dropped to her knees beside the short table, staring intensely at Ryan’s tiny frame. It was a bit unsettling to have all of these eyes on him, as all four of Brooke’s friends stared down at him with wonder and amazement. As Brooke took off her heels, resting her tired feet on the edge of the coffee table, Ryan was busy taking stock of the giants sitting around the room. Obviously there was Brooke, and he recognized her best friend Jess Domme, since Jess spent practically every other weekend at the Miller’s house as they were all growing up. As for the brunette, Ryan was pretty sure that she was Brooke’s friend Carli Perez, though it had clearly been a while since he had last seen her.

Ryan pulled his blanket up, using it to cover himself as these drunken teenagers leered at him. However, as soon as he covered up, One of them leaned forward and pinned the blanket down on the table with her fingernail.

“What’s the matter little guy, feeling shy?” She asked, curling her finger and yanking the blanket forward out of Ryan’s grip, leaving him standing in nothing but his boxer shorts.

“Goddammit! Knock it off! I don’t see any of you forced to sit here in your underwear!” Ryan shouted, angrily stomping his foot as he tried to reach out and take back the comforter. However, before he could get a good grip on the blanket, the giantess yanked it forward again, keeping it just out of his reach.

“What’s that? You want to get us in our underwear? What a little perv.” One of the girls shouted with a giggle.

“Oh my god, he’s so fucking small.” The shortest of the giants said, leaning forward off of the couch and landing her elbows on the coffee table with a loud thud. Mary… Mary… something. Ryan scoured his memories searching for this one’s name, but unfortunately he was coming up blank. The giggling titaness brushed her curly red locks out of her face, giving Ryan a good look at her clear brown eyes. “He used to be so fucking tall.” She said, giggling as she lowered her face closer to the table. Right now, Ryan desperately wished he still possessed even a fraction of his old height. God he used to tower over both his sisters and all of their friends. Hell, by the time that he was a junior in highschool, Ryan was taller than almost all of his teachers. But now, he was little more than bite sized to any of these gigantic, buzzed giantesses. Acting out of pure instinct, Ryan began to back away from Mary as she began to encroach on his personal space, smiling at him with an unnerving, toothy grin. However, this only served to delight the massive redhead even more.

“Ope, where you going little guy?” Mary asked playfully. Ryan continued to walk backwards, putting up his hands as he looked over to Brooke to see if she was going to intervene. Unfortunately, Brooke just stared at the show unfolding down on the coffee table, doing nothing but wiggling her bare toes against the edge of the table.

“Alright, could you just… back up… Hey! Back–” Ryan began to shout up at Mary, pretending like he had any amount of authority here, when suddenly he bumped into something soft and warm behind him. Turning around, the tiny man found Carli had now shifted around so that her chest, prominently displayed in her low cut silver dress, was now resting on the coffee table.

“Wow, what a perv!” The fifth giantess said, sitting forward as they all watched Ryan bounce off of Carli’s tits.

“Awwww, leave him alone Liz. He’s just having some fun.” Carli cooed, reaching down to gently push Ryan into the soft flesh of her breast. Finally Ryan remembered the last two of Brooke’s friends. Lizz Webb and Mary Anderson. They were the ones on Brooke’s volleyball team. Ryan recalled hearing about the nuclear meltdown that his mother had last year when she caught the two of them with weed during the team’s postseason party here at the house. Ryan didn’t doubt that these two played some role in the trajectory of Brooke’s attitude after she had joined the team. When the pressure from Carli’s finger finally let up, Ryan found himself no longer sitting on the coffee table, but rather sitting right in the giant brunette’s cleavage, looking out at the other smiling face of Brooke’s friends.

“Ugh, quit creeping on my friends you perv.” Brooke giggled as she shook her head. Ryan was about to shout back at her to put a stop to all of this, but out of his peripheral vision he spotted Carli’s massive finger came plummeting down from the sky, pushing Ryan’s head and torso down between her tits. Through the muffling layers of soft, perfumed flesh Ryan could hear the raucous laughter from his sister and her friends as he frantically kicked his legs, trying to gain a bit of traction. Eventually Carli took Ryan’s leg between two of her fingers and gently pulled him out before setting him back down atop her breast.

“Alright, knock it off. If you want to screw my brother, do it on your own time.” Brooke sneered. That made the others laugh, but Ryan could swear that he heard a short, incredibly soft moan reverberate through Carli’s throat.

“What, you don’t wanna play with the little toy?” Liz asked with a smirk. Something about Liz unsettled Ryan. Her eyes carried a certain arrogance that sent a shiver down the tiny man’s spine. Elizabeth ran hand along the side of her head. She wore her dirty blonde hair in an intricate set of multicolored braids that were pulled tight, revealing a tightly shaved sidecut on the right side of her head. As the giantess’ cherry red lips curled up into a sinister smile, her tongue darted out, passing from one side to the other before withdrawing back inside her mouth.

“Eww, he’s my brother… gross.” Brooke’s face contorted into a disgusted grimace at the suggestion.

“Oh my god if my stepdad shrunk, I wouldn’t stop playing with him.” Jess said, biting her lip as she wiggled in her seat.

“Pffft, if Dean shrunk no one would ever see him again.” Brooke scoffed. Jess shrugged her shoulders and kept her eyes locked on Ryan as she began to imagine finding her mom’s husband shrunken down out of the blue.

“Oh my god, he’d be living inside of my sneakers.” Jess could picture it now. Stuffing her foot inside of her smelly converse, feeling Dean’s pathetic fucking squirming underneath her toes as she went about her day treating him like nothing but toe-jam. “He could spend his days under my feet and if he got a bit too uppity, I’d just threaten to eat him. Or sit on him.” When she added that last part, all of the girls let out a chorus of laughter. It wasn’t comforting for Ryan to know just how amusing giant women seemed to find the idea of sitting on their tiny, helpless counterparts.

“I actually sat on Ryan tonight.” Brooke said, causing Ryan’s cheeks to flush red with embarrassment. He really didn’t need any of her friend’s knowing that he had very nearly gotten stuck between her fucking buttcheeks.

“Oh my god, really?”

“Ha, yeah. He was on my bed when I went to sit down and smush. Got wedged right up my buttcrack. Had to pull him out by the feet.” Ryan’s heart dropped as he listened to girls laughing about his time inside Brooke’s behind. Thank god she hadn’t told them about that goddamn video.

“Awwww, poor little guy…” Carli cooed, reaching down to gently stroke the top of Ryan’s head with her finger. “Don’t worry, I won’t let anyone else sit on you.” Mary scoffed at that, grinning at the tiny man sitting on Carli’s chest.

“That just sounds like a challenge.”

“Oh god, here we go…” Jess rolled her eyes, knowing that Mary absolutely loved a challenge. Dollars to doughnuts, Ryan was going to find himself staring up at the plucky redheads cheeks before the night was over.

“Ladies…” Ryan began to pipe up, not feeling comfortable about the direction that the conversation was going. However, his sister stood up from the couch, unamused by everyone fawning over her tiny brother. She placed her foot on the coffee table, pushing it back to create enough space for her to step away from the couch.

“Alright, I’m gonna get changed. Do you guys want to borrow some jammies?” Brooke asked. Mary, Carli and Liz all agreed, each of them standing up to follow Brooke towards her bedroom.

“I’ve got clothes in my car.” Jess said, rising up off of the couch. “Plus a big ass bottle of vodka… y’all wanna keep this party going?” She asked.

“Fuck yeah!”
“Yuppp!”

“For sure.”

“C’mon girls. I think everybody’s had enough. Let’s just call it a night.” Ryan said, definitely not eager to be trapped in a house with five severely inebriated giantesses. However, it seemed as though he was in the minority with that plan as Brooke, Liz and Mary simply laughed him off as they proceeded out of the room. Carli followed shortly behind, moving Ryan off of her cleavage and into her cupped hand.

“Hey, give Ryan here.” Jess said, intercepting Carli on her way out of the living room. However, the tanned brunette cradled Ryan closer to her boob.

“What? No way. He’s mine.”

“He’s yours?” Jess asked, one eyebrow raised in confusion, mirroring Ryan’s own confusion. This seemed to catch Carli off guard, causing her to shake her head and shrug her shoulders, extending one hand out towards Jess.

“Whatever…” Carli said, turning to quickly bound off towards Brooke’s room.

“Weird.” Jess said with a shrug before turning her attention down towards Ryan. Jess was the friend of Brooke’s that he had the most experience with, which made him want to believe that he was the safest in her care, after Brooke at least. However, based on her little rant about turning her stepdad into a living insole, he was a little bit nervous about where he stood with her now.

“So, long time no see little guy.” The giantess said with a smirk. Her plump lips were stained a deep shade of purple that made her ivory white teeth shine that much brighter. A pair of curly strands of silver-lavender colored hair hung on either side of her face; its pale hue a stark contrast to her luminous, copper colored skin.

“Jess. Nice to see you.” Ryan replied politely. The gigantic teenager chuckled, shaking her head as she marveled at her friend’s brother’s new diminished satire.

“Yeah, I bet. How do I look now that you’re bite sized?” She asked, moving her hand away so that Ryan could behold her in all of her youthful glory. It wasn’t as though she wasn’t beautiful. Ryan knew that she was. Just on an objective level, Jess was a gorgeous young woman. However, she was still his kid sister’s best friend and little more than a big ol’ brat in his eyes.

“Like the same girl who peed her pants at Duncan F. Dairy’s ice cream shop at Brooke’s teeth birthday party.” He quipped back, puffing his chest out to let Jess know that she wasn’t going to intimidate him. There was a beat of tense silence before Jess broke out into a hearty laugh as she walked towards the front door.

“God you’re such a dick.” Jess said with a laugh, recalling the downright embarrassing episode from when she was just a little girl. “That was like seven years ago.”

“Yeah, well you all got to have a good laugh about Brooke sitting on me, so we’ll call it even.” Ryan shot back. Jess’ eyes narrowed. It took a lot of guts to be the size of a ketchup packet and still have the nerve to try and embarrass the hell out of a goddamn redwood tree. However, it wasn’t really a memory that embarrassed her anymore. And besides, ever since he had pummeled the absolute hell out of Tommy Jennings for calling her a racial slur in the ninth grade, Jess had come to think of Ryan as her own big brother.

The giantess's face softened, letting out a slight chuckle as she shook her head and pushed open the front door. She kept her tiny friend cupped against her body as she walked out into the cool night to retrieve her bag from her car. “So, how have you been… since shrinking, I mean. Like… how are you doing?” She asked, keeping her eyes locked forward as she spoke.

“Uhhh, I mean. Fine. It’s an adjustment for sure.” Ryan admitted, feeling touched that this young lady seemed to genuinely care. “I’ve been staying with Amanda for about a week, but thanks to some unfortunate circumstances, I’m back home for a little bit.”

“Yeah… I heard from Brooke. Still though, it’s good that someone came and found you. Glad you’re okay.” Jess pulled open the door of her car and retrieved a small duffel bag before slamming the door closed and popping the trunk. Ryan watched from over her fingers as Jess began digging through her trunk, muttering under her breath until she found what she was searching for; a large, nearly full bottle of Darton’s brand raspberry vodka.

“Thanks.” He muttered, staring at the massive bottle that was taller than a four story building.

“There we go… gotta keep the party going.” Jess said excitedly, slamming the trunk closed.

“Do you though?” Ryan asked from her fist. “Everybody could just go to bed… I mean, you all have school in the morning.”

“Fat chance Ry. We’re partying tonight.” Jess affirmed, not giving a single second of thought to the tiny man’s comment. “I know for a fact you skipped plenty of school. Hell, you used to buy beer for Amanda and Tracy Adams all the time, so get off my ass.”

“It was like twice.” Ryan shot back, realizing that it didn’t really make a difference just how often he used to break the law for his little sister. “And I’m not in any position to help you guys if things get out of control anymore.”

“Relax short fry. Everything’s gonna be fine. It’s gonna be fun.” Jess said, gently tucking the small man into her cleavage in order to free up a hand to pick up the handle of cheap vodka. Ryan rolled his eyes, not possessing the energy to engage in an argument about being pushed into the young lady’s chest as she walked away from the car and back towards the house. Pushing open the front door, Jess kicked the door closed behind her and began to shuffle melodically across the room as Brooke queued up a bit of music on her phone. Crossing over to where Brooke was already seated on the couch, Jess set both Ryan and the bottle of vodka down on the coffee table before heading off towards the bathroom to get changed into her own pajamas.

Brooke’s eyes flicked over to her tiny brother as she busily shuffled a deck of cards between her hands. The giantess smiled as she reached one hand over towards the end of the table where Brooke had already set up some supplies for their evening of underage imbibing. She pushed past a couple bottles of bright red sports drink, her massive hand emerging with two fingers pinched together.

“Look what I got you. It’s a little plastic cup from that Mego block coffee shop from Amanda’s room. Now you can drink with us!” She said excitedly, handing over the small plastic cup to her tiny brother.

“Brooke, this isn’t…”

“God dammit dude… can you not?” Brooke's demeanor flipped in an instant, her smile vanishing immediately and her tone now dripping with irritation. “You’re not my fucking dad, so stop trying to fucking act like it. I’d love for you to act like my brother and have some fucking fun with us, but if you can’t be bothered to do that, I’m going to just put you in your house and leave you alone.” Ryan let out a deep sigh and eyed his massive sister with hesitation.

“Fuck it… I’m in.” Ryan said, surrendering the nagging obligation of being the voice of reason and deciding to just enjoy some time with his little sister. The titanic blonde’s face lit up with excitement at the prospect of getting to party with her not-so-big brother.

“This is gonna be sweet!” She shouted excitedly, pouring a deep pool of vodka into a red solo cup before adding in a painfully small splash of sports drink. Brooke took Ryan’s cup and dipped it into her own, handing back the concoction of pure ethanol reeking jet fuel. The miniature man took a deep breath, clinking his cup against the base of Brooke’s before they both raised their beverages to their lips and polished it off in one giant gulp.

“GAH!” They both grimaced in unison, watching as Liz returned to the room, rocking a pair of soft boy shorts and loose t-shirt. The muscular teen paused in the center of the room for a moment, staring at the two Miller siblings before lifting her fists into the air.

“Let’s get fucked up!!!”

Sorry for Party Rockin'

Word Count: 9625

Added: 03/31/2025

Updated: 04/05/2025

Breast Mouth Play Butt Embarrassment Foul Odor Degradation Entrapment Intoxication Breath Bullying Fart

“PUSSY! YOU’RE A FUCKIN PUSSY!”

“I’M GONNA PUT YOU IN MY SHOE!”

Ryan narrowed his eyes, trying to block out the taunts and jeers of his titanic opponents. He stood on one end of the coffee table, gently tossing a beach ball sized ping pong ball back and forth from one hand to the other. Standing on the far end of the table, Liz and Mary were loudly shouting at him, hoping to throw him off of his game. Aligned in front of them on the table we’re a series of empty shot glasses, save for one, the last one, which sat dead center between the two giantesses.

“C’mon Ryan, sink it.” Jess said, standing behind him on his end of the table.

“You’ve got this!” Carli added excitedly. She and Ryan had been paired together for this particular game, since even with each of them getting their own turn, they were still worse than any of the other four girls. However, playing alongside Jess, two of their own shot glasses remained and they were now poised to win their first game of the evening.

Because of his size, some alterations had to be made to the game. Like using shot glasses instead of solo cups, since Ryan could barely get the ball into the massive plastic water towers even when standing right next to them and everyone was drinking liquor anyways. And since Ryan was standing on the table in front of his team’s shot glasses, he was given the additional role of playing goalie, the only one who was allowed to knock away bounce shots. All this combined with the fact that his and Carli’s team got three shots per turn while the enemy team only got two made it a fairly balanced modification of the game.

“Yeet!” Ryan screeched, spinning twice and putting every ounce of strength he had behind launching the ball like a shot put towards the far end of the table. He had never really thrown a beach ball with the intent of putting any distance behind it, so Ryan was woefully unprepared for how awkward it was to play. However, thanks to the rigidity of the ball’s shell, he was able to adjust his strategy and find something that sort of worked for him.

PLUNK

“Wooooooo fuck yeah!” Jess shouted, throwing her hands up in celebration as the ball bounced once off the table before hitting the back lip of the shot glass and rolling forward into place.

“Goddammit!” Liz complained, rolling her eyes as Mary reached down to pluck the ball out of the glass. The redhead shrugged her shoulders and tossed back the shot of vodka, grimacing slightly as the liquor hit her tongue.

“Way to go Ryan!” Carli shouted, reaching down to scoop him off of the coffee table. Now, normally Ryan would’ve pitched a fit about being picked up directly, instead of being allowed to climb onto her hand. However, relaxed by the casual atmosphere of the party and influenced by both a competitive team spirit and copious amounts of alcohol, Ryan was totally down with their team celebration. Lifting the tiny man off the table, Carli held him on her flattened palm between her head and Jess’. The victorious giantesses then rocked their hips together, bumping their large behinds together before turning to face each other and lean forward to give Ryan a short kiss. Now, Jess halted her lips just before making contact with Ryan’s profile, making an exaggerated kissing sound just to really sell the bit to the other girls. However, it seemed that Carli was suffering a bit more from the alcohol, because each time she lurched forward with pursed lips, she made brief contact with Ryan, impacting his balance each time, though not enough to knock him off of her upturned palm.

Suddenly the sound of horns blasting through the speaker caused all of the girls to let out shrill screeches, forcing the tiny man to cover his ears as the sound of a Latin themed rock anthem commanded the young ladies to begin dancing. Thankfully, Ryan was placed gently back down on the table as the dancing began, allowing him to watch, amused, as the tipsy titans hopped up and down with the music.

“RAICILLA!”

All five ladies shouted along with the only lyric the song boasted before the instrumental swelled once more. Ryan began to gently bob back and forth along with the lively rhythm of the alcoholic anthem. He thought back to his time in college, the countless parties he attended and all of the times that he and screamed along to this song in a jam packed room full of his friends. It seemed that some things were simply immune to the changing nature of time.

“RAICILLA!” Liz shouted loudly, lifting her foot up onto the table, very nearly dropping it down on top of Ryan’s meager frame. A wave of air buffeted the man, noticeably tinged with the smell of sweaty, unwashed feet as Liz playfully began twerking, evidently not even realizing that she had nearly stepped on her friend’s brother. But before Ryan could even react, Carli slid forward, bending down and pressing her own large, bubbly butt into Liz’s. The force of the shorter brunette twerking her ass into her friend caused Liz to stumble forward, pulling her foot from the table as she tripped forward into Mary. Ryan breathed a sigh of relief, free from the smell of sweaty feet, and looked up at Carli. The pretty faced giantess gave the small man a knowing smile before she went back to shaking her massive ass, acting as if pushing Liz away from the table was a total accident.

“SHOTS!” Brooke shouted as the sound of Raicilla began to fade into the background. A chorus of agreement rang out as all five ladies took their places around the table. Ryan stepped up to the wall of glasses as Jess arranged them into a line while Brooke unscrewed the top of their rapidly draining bottle of liquor and quickly filled each of the five glasses. Since he was closest to her hand, Ryan stepped up onto Mary’s finger and dipped his toy cup into her glass. The miniature man took a deep breath to brace himself as the ring of giants all began to count down around him. Evidently despite the fact that he was drinking out of a tiny little plastic Mego block cup, he still needed to pay more attention to avoid overserving himself.

“DRINK!” They all shouted in unison, raising their individual shot glasses to their mouths and draining back the shots of straight vodka. Everyone groaned painfully as the tingling singe of alcohol warmed their bellies. As Mary set her glass down, her face grimacing in disgust as she slammed the large glass cylinder down beside the tiny man. Ryan flinched as an errant splash of vodka erupted from a puddle that Mary slammed her glass down into. Still dressed in nothing but his silly blanket toga, Ryan used the folds of his comforter to wipe vodka from his face, grumbling silently about this dumb fucking outfit that the girls were forcing him to wear. Throughout the night of walking across the table, his toga had become remarkably heavy and uncomfortably wet from soaking up spilled liquor.

“Hey, how about some more chasers?” Liz asked, having an equally hard time as Mary with the visceral taste of alcohol on her tongue.

“Yeah I’ve got seltzers in the garage.” Brooke said, turning on her heels and walking out of the living room. Simultaneously, Carli rose to her feet and quickly began heading in the opposite direction.

“I’ve gotta pee!” She declared with a shout, scurrying towards the hallway bathroom.

“I’ll help.” Jess offered with a giggle, following after Brooke as she made her way towards the garage. “With the seltzers… not the peeing.” The dark skinned giantess quickly began pursuing her friend towards the garage.

“Wait! Brooke, could you grab me a change of clothes?” Ryan shouted from the table, watching his sister walking towards the side door. Unfortunately with music still loudly blaring through the portable speaker, Ryan’s meager voice proved to be inadequate to reach his sister’s already distant ears. The two remaining giants around the table however, heard him just fine.

“Awww, what’s the matter little guy? Not enjoying your toga party?” Liz asked facetiously, sitting on the edge of the table and looking back at the tiny, helpless man.

“They’re wet…” Ryan replied flatly, unamused by the unbridled arrogance of this bratty giantess. “And they’re getting cold.”

“Awwwww, he says he’s cold. Poor little thing.” Liz cooed sarcastically. Stepping around the table, Mary leaned down, her massive hand swooping down onto him like a hawk’s talon.

“Well here, I bet I can help with that.” The giant redhead scooped Ryan up off of the table, dangling him precariously between two fingers as she inspected him closely. “First let’s get you out of those wet clothes.” She said, gripping Ryan’s blanket toga with her free hand before effortlessly ripping it away. Then, with him stripped down to his boxers, Mary lowered Ryan down onto the couch, grinning down at him with glee as she positioned herself in front of the seat.

“Wa-what are you doing?” Ryan asked nervously, staring up at Mary who was practically vibrating with excitement.

“What do you think? I’m getting you warmed up.” Mary said, turning around to show off her massive, volleyball booty. The giantess’ loose fitting pajama pants were pulled tight as Mary began to squat down. Well practiced in the art of drawing the male gaze, Mary’s poised stance flaunted and accentuated her feminine curves, sending a seductive jiggle across the supple flesh of her perky cheeks with the tiniest flex of her glutes. Panic gripped the shrunken man’s heart as once again he found himself in the shadow of a butt the size of a building,

“Hey… c’mon… let’s all just take a moment…” Ryan muttered, his attention locked in on the shark print pattern adorning her pants. From his perspective, it appeared that one of the cartoon sharks was being dragged into the crack of her ass, it’s wide open jaws painting a picture of despair that felt oddly prophetic.

“You better run, Tiny.” Mary said with a giggle, giving her ass a quick shake before she leaned backwards on her heels and began to fall back into the couch. Breaking free from the mesmerizing grip of her fit behind, Ryan snapped back to reality and began sprinting away, just barely managing to avoid winding up beneath the giantess’ gargantuan bottom. The impact of Mary’s butt on the couch sent a wave of displaced air that threw the tiny man all the way to the next cushion.

“JESUS CHRIST! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU— OH FUCK!!” Ryan’s eyes nearly bulged out of his skull as he saw Liz preparing a follow up attack, her own bubbly butt looming above him like an executioner’s axe. “Nononono don’t!” Ryan frantically began to scramble back towards Mary’s end of the couch just as Liz began to sit down. Once again the impact of the descending buttocks knocked Ryan away, causing him to slam into Mary’s hip before flopping onto the couch beside her large, soft cheek.

“Heh, you’re not getting away this time!” Mary quipped, leaning to one side. As her massive buttcheek lifted off of the couch, Ryan found himself precariously positioned at the top of a slope that led right down underneath the giant woman.

“Oh fuck.. shit, Goddammit!” Ryan cursed loudly as he began to slide underneath the bratty nineteen year old’s massive behind. Unfortunately, the smooth leather of the seat provided very little for Ryan to grab onto, leaving him no way to avoid sliding down into the bottom of the pit.

“Look out below!” Mary taunted, lifting her rear end up just a few inches off of the couch before slamming it back down hard into the seat. Mary ground her hips into the couch victoriously, claiming victory over both Ryan and Carli as she successfully trapped him under her butt. Despite playing no part in setting forth the challenge to the young redhead, Ryan certainly came out a loser in this situation. The intense weight of the giant’s imposing frame crashed down on his chest, instantly knocking the wind out of him. Thankfully it wasn’t as though every pound of her was being applied directly to his skeletal structure. If that were the case, Ryan would’ve been little more than a greasy red mess stuck to the back of her pants by now. But despite the fleshy spheres of her muscular bottom dispersing the vast majority of her bodyweight, Ryan was still momentarily paralyzed, unable to even breath in for nearly eight seconds as his body recuperated from the stunning strike.

“Ugghhhh, he’s really freaking out…” Mary muttered, feeling Ryan’s frantic wiggling right underneath the crack of her massive ass. Not bothering to lift herself off of her friend’s brother, Mary relaxed, gently grinding her hips to force the tiny man further into the couch cushion. Underneath the titanic woman’s ass, Ryan was rendered completely immobilized by the overwhelming weight that bore down on him from all sides. That wasn’t to say he wasn’t moving at all. In fact, the repetitive grinding of Mary’s butt pushing down into the seat caused Ryan to slowly be dragged across the vast expanse of her ass cheek before finally rolling into the cramped canyon of her asscrack.

“Jesus Christ, that fucking hilarious…” Liz said with a laugh, looking down towards Mary’s ass.

“He’s trying to crawl out.” Mary smirked as she leaned forward, looking back over her shoulder. After a moment of watching, Ryan’s hands appeared from beneath the curvy young woman’s ass. Seconds later, his head popped out into the open, filling the air with the sounds of desperate gasping. Though he could still taste the pungent stink of sweaty butt in the back of his throat, the smell was infinitely less intense now that his head was free from the confines of the giantess’ crack.

“Hang on, get back down there for a second… I feel a fart coming.” Mary said, her sing-songy voice betraying the pure villainy of her actions. Ryan saw the shadow of the Titan’s massive hand overtake him as her massive finger looked directly over his head.

“Wait… hold on…. Let’s just—“ Ryan’s pleas fell on deaf ears as Mary’s massive finger pressed into his face, applying a gentle pressure that slowly began to force him back into the darkness.

“Do you really?” Liz asked, watching Mary push her finger down into the gap under her butt.

“I can feel something. Ugh, maybe not.” The enormous redhead muttered, wiggling her hips back and forth as she tried to squeak out a fart on top of the little man. Immediately Liz was overcome with a fit of giggles as she imagined how fucking gross is probably was for Brooke’s little brother under there.

“What’s so funny?” Carli asked, rounding the corner and plopping herself down onto the Lester recliner. Liz and Mary looked at each other for a brief moment before looking over to their friend, holding out for one last brief beat of silence before they both began laughing uproariously. Carli let out a soft chuckle, trying to figure out what the hell was so funny, when finally she turned her attention back down to the table.

“Where’s Ryan?” She asked, her suspiciously quickly rising. Liz was the first to speak up, shrugging her shoulders as she stifled her laughter.

“He was cold.”

“Did… did he go to bed or something?” Carli asked, trying to let on just how disappointed she was with that notion.

“Or something…” Mary added coyly. Once again the two volleyball players began to laugh loudly at something that they were keeping from Carli.

“Where is he?” The tall brunette repeated, her voice commanding a bit of force as she started to grow concerned for the shrunken man’s wellbeing.

“I’m just warming him up.” Mary said with a giggle, wiggling her hips into the couch to emphasize Ryan’s current location. Carli’s mouth fell agape as she picked up on Mary’s less than subtle comment.

“You didn’t…”

“Guess I win, huh?” Mary said with a smirk, bouncing once on the couch for added emphasis. Carli was stunned, she couldn’t believe just how brazen this crazy bitch was being. To sit on Brooke’s brother? She couldn’t imagine how pissed off Brooke was going to be.

SSSSBBBRRRRTTTTT

A loud, rumbling fart echoed into the couch underneath Mary, causing Carli’s eyes to nearly pop out of her head. As Mary and Liz began to laugh again, Carli was already in motion, leaping up off of the recliner and lunging towards the couch. In her rush to rescue to helpless tiny, Carli accidentally stomped on Liz’s foot before flopping her full body weight onto Mary, pinning her against the armrest of the couch before reaching down and grabbing her pajama bottoms. Then in one fluid motion, Carli rocked backwards, hiking Mary’s soft cotton pants up her backside and pulling her onto the floor.

“RYAN!” Once Mary had been knocked onto the floor, Carli frantically scrambled up onto the couch, quickly spying the crumpled form of Ryan coughing on the cushion. The giantess gently scooped up the tiny man, pulling him close to her chest as she stood up and walked away from the couch, assuming that Mary and Liz were about to attempt to wrestle Ryan away from her. However, instead of charging after her, both Liz and Mary were still laughing their asses off on the floor, terribly amused by both Ryan’s humiliation as well as Claire’s overt obsession with the tiny man.

“What the hell is going on?” Brooke asked, returning to the room with a twelve pack of flavored seltzers under her arm and seeing Mary and Liz rolling around on the floor in a heap of laughter. Ryan could detect the smell of weed clinging to her as she stepped closer to him and Carli. Now it made sense why he was alone with these gigantic shitheads for so long; she was off vaping with Jess while he had to fend for himself.

“She sat on your brother!” Carlo shouted, stomping her foot and angrily pouting towards Mary. By this point, Jess had also returned from the garage, now standing behind the couch, looking down at Mary who was sprawled out on the floor.

“Ha! Guess she won.” Jess said with a chuckle. To Carli’s surprise, Brooke also seemed largely unphased about the fact that her brother was getting buttcrushed by her friends, as the mellow blonde just smiled and shook her head.

“It’s not funny! She farted on him!” Carli shouted, feeling crazy that she was the only one reacting this way. However, this fact only served to make the party of young women laugh even harder. Carli stomped over to the recliner, plopping down into the seat as she cradled Ryan against her chest.

“Jesus Christ…” She pouted, shaking her head as the other girls quickly moved on and began readjusting the coffee table to set up for another round of shots. “Don’t worry, I’ll keep a closer eye on you from now on.” She murmured under her breath, looking down at Ryan in her hands and giving him a reassuring smile.

“Thanks… like, seriously… thank you for that.” Ryan replied somberly, grateful that at least one of these giant drunks was on his side.

“No problem.” She said, her smile beaming brighter than before.

“Oh come over here you babies. Do another shot!” Liz shouted over the music, waving Carli and Ryan over to the table. Part of him wanted to just ask Carli to take him to bed so he could put tonight behind him. However, he started to feel like maybe he was overreacting, since no one else seemed to be making a big deal out of him being force fed a lungful of farts.

“Yeah, whatever.” He said softly. Carli scooted the recliner forward, bringing it closer to the table so she could remain seated while setting Ryan down on the wooden surface in front of her legs.

“Line ‘em up!” Jess shouted, grabbing the vodka bottle as Mary began to place the glasses in a line. Brooke made sure to use her pinky to slide Ryan’s little cup over to him, granting him the freedom to once again scoop his own drink. Not out of any sort of respect for his autonomy, but more because she was reaching the point where her fine motor control had deteriorated enough to make her worry about spilling everything if she tried to assist. Ryan began walking towards the line of glasses, watching as one after another was picked up into the air by one of the giantesses.

“Hang on, hang on!” Ryan shouted, now jogging over to the last shot glass, which happened to be the one that Jess had just filled for herself.

“C’mon short stuff, knees to chest!” She taunted, impatiently tapping her fingernails on the table. Ryan quickly approached the glass, reaching up over the rim to try and fill his tiny cup. However, reaching over the side, Ryan found that he wasn’t able to reach the fill line.

“Hang on!” He shouted, making a small jump to heave his torso up onto the rim so that he could reach down and fill his cup from the well of liquor. Unfortunately for Ryan, Jess wasn’t in a waiting sort of mood, and so the ebony skinned titan lifted the occupied shot glass off the table, causing Ryan to tumble inside, awkwardly trapping his ass in a pool of vodka as he tried to grip the rim of the glass with his hands. “HEY!”

“Uh oh… whatcha doing there little man?” Jess asked with a giggle. All of the other girls found it equally amusing to see Ryan stuffed into the pink glass cup like some sort of doll. Hell, even Carli let out a cute laugh, evidently finding this situation to be less harmful than being squished by Mary’s toxic ass.

“Cheers!” The girls shouted in unison, clinking their glasses together before Ryan found himself traveling rapidly towards Jess’ massive, plump lips.

“HEY HEY HEY!” Ryan shouted, trying to use his arms and legs to wedge himself against the rim of the glass. When he felt his toes brush up against the soft skin of the giantess’ bottom lip, Ryan was buffeted by a powerful gale of warm breath as Jess exhaled a short chuckle. She held the glass against her lip, her bright eyes staring down the length of her slender nose at the tiny man who was frantically trying not to wind up inside of her mouth.

“What’s the matter Ry?” She asked, subsequently filling Ryan’s nostrils with the pungent smell of vodka on each and every word that passed the black beauty’s lips. “Don’t wanna get eaten?”

“Knock it off smartass!” Ryan shouted back, feeling a rush of vodka flow between his legs as Jess continued to tip the vessel higher and higher. In a second, the entire drink was drained into the darkness of Jess’ mouth, however, despite being finished with the shot, Ryan still found himself awkwardly pinned against the giantess’ lips. After a tense moment of waiting, Jess let out another chortle, shaking the shot glass and forcing Ryan to awkwardly straddle her mouth with one foot on each lip.

“Look at him!”

“Eat him!”

“Do it!”

“Nooo”

Fueled by the laughter of her friends, Jess slowly lifted the glass into the air while tilting her head back, forcing Ryan to cling desperately to the rim of the glass for balance as her lips moved further and further apart.

“Jess… Jess c’mon!” Ryan shouted, feeling his foot begin to slide ever so slightly. Suddenly, without warning, the titan’s massive tongue slithered out of her mouth and swiped one of Ryan’s legs out from under him, causing him to briefly bounce off of her upper lip before plummeting inside of the muggy cavernous maw.

“Mmmmmmmm.” The moan of delight reverberated up from deeper in the darkness, giving Ryan the only semblance of direction in the absolute darkness of this teenager’s mouth. Ryan wanted to believe that he was safe from becoming a part of a drunken, late night snack for a woman who he had once scared so badly at a Halloween party that she peed her pants. However, after being forced to breathe the toxic miasma of Mary’s wretched farts, Ryan was a bit on edge around these giants. He felt the massive tongue beneath him begin to explore his body, maneuvering him around Jess’ mouth until he suddenly felt his boxers get sucked off of his body.

“Oh my god…” Jess said with a laugh, moving Ryan to her cheek so that she could talk without risking accidentally swallowing him. “I think I just ate his fucking boxers. Ewwwww, I can feel his dick on my tongue.” All of the girls began to laugh uproariously, all of them except Carli who’s fingers were digging into the leather armrests of the recliner she was sitting in, attempting to his her squirming.

“I’ll be right back…” Carli exclaimed awkwardly, standing up and swiftly departing for the bathroom. The young woman stood in front of the sink, quickly splashing cold water in her face before toweling off and returning to the party. However, upon opening the door to the bathroom, instead of finding herself looking at the Miller family portrait that hung in the hallway, Carli was looking straight into her dorm room, staring at a tall, fit man who was leaning over her desk, casually inspecting the cute little knick knacks that made the space all her own. Before she could say anything, the man turned to face her, his strong jaw and kind, beautiful eyes causing her knees to feel a bit weak in the moment.

“Hey…” The man said, giving her a slight smile as he stood up to his full height and began walking towards her.

“R-Ryan?” Carli stammered, her heart now thumping quickly. The eldest of her friend’s siblings chuckled, stepping inside of her personal space, bringing her face closer to his body that it had ever been before. As Ryan lifted his arm, positioning it over her shoulder to brace himself against the suddenly closed door behind her, Carli took a deep breath in through her nose, savoring the distinct smell of his oaky cologne.

“I’ve been waiting for you…” He said, his voice low, soft but firm as his breath tickled her ear. Carli’s fingers felt numb as they began to reach out, gently tracing their way up Ryan’s abdomen.

“I want you…” He continued, his breath now brushing against the side of her neck.

“I… I want you too…” Carli replied quietly, struggling to keep it together as she felt him begin to kiss the side of her neck. For so long she had been fantasizing about this moment, silently praying that Ryan would make the first move so that she could throw herself at him and show him just how much he meant to her. Carli lowered herself, placing her hands on either side of his face and guiding him to look her in the eyes. “I want to make you feel good.”

Ryan just smile that same, confident smile that he always wore, nodding his head slightly as Carli dropped to her knees in front of him. The petite brunette could barely hear the sound of his belt being undone over the sound of her heartbeat thrumming in her ears.

Ziiiiipppppp

Shutting her eyes and taking a long, deep breath, Carli prepared to savor the moment, wanting to remember this for as long as she lived.

“Hahaha, she’s blowing him!”

The sound of Liz’s taunt snapped Carli back to reality, sitting in the living room and listening to Jess talking about the feel of Ryan’s cock in her mouth. The pale bruentte’s mouth ran dry and her forehead felt burning hot as she struggled to contain her inflamed emotions. It didn’t matter whether he was small now or not… it should’ve been her.

“Ewww, don’t blow my brother in front of me!” Brooke shouted with a laugh. “Spit him out!”

Thankfully for the tiny man, Jess did as she was asked, pulling Ryan from her mouth by his hands and placing him down on the coffee table. Once again, Ryan found himself bearing the weight of countless judgemental drunken stares, only this time, he was fully nude.

“Gah, wait… hang on.” Jess grimaced as she stuck two fingers into her mouth, fishing them around for a moment before removing a pair of tiny, simple striped boxers from behind her tooth. “Forget something?” She asked incredulously, holding the tiny garment between two fingers.

“Oh my god, they’re so fucking cute!” Mary shouted, leaning forward across Liz’s lap to extend her hand towards Jess. The amber skinned giantess shrugged her shoulders and handed off the pair of microboxers, allowing Mary to try to fit them onto the end of her pinky nail. The four girls shared a good laugh, commenting on how adorable the garment was while Ryan simply sat quietly on the table, attempting to cover his privates.

“Alright, give them back. I don’t wanna look at my brother’s dick.” Brooke said, finally putting a stop to the taunting. Ryan breathed a sigh of relief. He was beginning to realize that pushing back against these inebriated goliaths was only fueling their desire to torment him. It seemed that the key to getting his way was stalling them into boredom.

“Alright, here you go shrimp.” Mary teased, lowering her pinky down so that his boxers were within reach once again. But when Ryan went to retrieve his shorts, Mary curled her finger at the last second, lifting the garment up out of his reach. “C’mon. Jump for mama, let me see that thing wiggle.” She teased, mirroring a lot of the same talk that Ryan had heard from his friends in college. Part of him half expected to have Carli jump in to his defense, but it seemed like he might have misjudged their dynamic. Looking back over his shoulder, he found her just staring at him with a stupid grin on her face.

He waited for Mary to lower her finger again, waiting a beat before reaching out to try and grab his shorts. As expected, the giantess repeated her stupid little game, changing up her cadence to keep Ryan from redressing himself.

“Oh shit, MARY!” Carli shouted suddenly, pulling everyone’s attention over to where the pale skinned brunette had been sitting quietly. The only one who seemed to be unaffected by this unexpected shout was Ryan, who was quick to capitalize on the opportunity to jump up and finally snag his shorts off of the giantess’ finger.

“Oh what the fuck. You’re such a killjoy.” Mary pouted. Carli just shrugged, trying to remain nonchalant about her advocacy for the tiny man.

“Yeah cuz we all wanted to sit here and watch you play dress up for the next hour.” She snapped back. Mary’s eyes narrowed, not buying into Carli’s bullshit. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out what the hell she was doing.

“Right… and what did you want to do?” Mary asked, already having a good idea of what Carli really wanted to be doing with little Ryan here.

“Well… I kinda want to go swimming.” Carli replied plainly.

“Oh yes!”

The other girls were immediately onboard with the idea of taking a dip in the Miller’s inground pool. Immediately Brooke and Jess were out of the living room, Jess stripped out of her pajama pants before she even turned the corner, giving Ryan a quick glimpse of her large buttcheeks bouncing as she excitedly dashed towards the back door.

“Pft, what do you say little guys? Wanna go swimming?” Mary asked, leaning forward to look at Ryan who was slowly backing away from her massive head. The giant woman pursed her lips and gently blew a puff of air that knocked Ryan clean off of his feet, just in time for Carli to step up to the table and lower her hand behind the shrunken man.

“C’mon, how about a lift from someone who doesn’t stink like shit.” Carli said with a sneer, as Ryan eagerly accepted the offer of the one person here who seemed like she was at least somewhat in his corner.

“Too bad he already smells like a fart.” Mary commented from behind, as she and Liz followed Carli out onto the back deck. However, the dark haired giantess just ignored her friend’s jeers, holding Ryan just beneath her breasts until they reached the side of the pool where Brooke was busy retrieving a stack of towels from the outdoor cabinet while Jess was already bouncing gently on the diving board in her underwear.

Ryan was placed gently on the concrete between the edge of the water and the couple of lounge chairs that resided on the patio. He was grateful that Carli had moved him in the opposite direction of where Liz and Mary were walking around to get on the diving board behind Jess, however, Ryan wasn’t able to pay very much attention at all to what the other girls were doing. No, Ryan’s full attention was focused on the subtle strip tease going on above him, as Carli looked over her shoulder, giving Ryan a cute smile before she stepped directly over top of him, wiggling her hips back and forth as she slowly shimmied her way out of her shorts. Ryan’s liquor-addled mind was unable to do anything but watch intently as the massive woman’s bubbly butt cheeks wiggled back and forth, releasing their grip on the battered fabric, finally allowing it to plummet to the ground onto a stunned Ryan. Carli let out a cute giggle as she watched the tiny man crawl his way out from under her shorts before she peeled off her shirt, reaching behind her back to gently lift her butt cheeks a couple of times to make sure that Brooke’s brother got a d good long look at her self-admittedly incredible butt.

“Jesus fucking Christ…” Ryan muttered to himself, now coping with a full on erection as the playful teasing of his little sister’s enormous friend was getting to be a bit much for the tiny man. And it wasn’t just her butt that was filling Ryan’s intoxicated mind with increasingly horny thoughts. It was the sheer fact of just how incredibly fit this titanic woman actually was. Now dressed in just her bra and panties, Ryan got a good look at Carli’s well defined musculature, from her tightly toned stomach just beneath her seemingly massive breasts, to her monstrous, powerful thighs that bulged out as Carli crouch down above him, acting completely unaware of his presence as she bounced on her heels gently. And it wasn’t just Carli either. All of Brooke’s friends were athletes, each of them sporting an impressive physique that he knew from experience would make college a really fun experience for them next year.

“Wahoo!” Jess screeched, doing a backflip off of the diving board before landing in the water with a loud crash. Mary was quickly bouncing on the board immediately after Jess had launched off, and while everyone was watching and waiting for her to jump in, the soft, dull thud of footsteps coming from behind caused Ryan to spin around.

Racing around the pool in an arc, Brooke lowered her shoulders as she dashed over towards Carli, her beige colored underwear seemingly indiscernible from her skin in the dim light of the patio door light. For a brief moment, Ryan panicked, fearing that he was arching his nude sister charging towards him like an angry bull. But a moment later Brooke slammed into Carli’s back, crashing into with a loud WHAM and sending them both flying into the water in a fit of giggles. The impact of the two titans upon the surface of the water created a tidal wave so large that it overtook the boundaries of the pool, crashing over Ryan and washing him across the concrete patio in a tide of warm, chlorinated water.

Ryan coughed and sputtered, climbing to his feet out of the wet puddle as he watched all five of the tipsy titans now splashing about in the water. Thankfully, Brooke had set the towels down on the ground near the lounge chairs before tackling Carli into the water. Ryan took the opportunity to walk over and begin drying himself off, resting his weary bones against the stack of fluffy cotton while he waited for the girls to finish having their fun.

After a few minutes, though it was difficult to tell exactly how long without any clocks out here, Carli climbed her way out of the water, trotting over towards Ryan with a gentle shake to her hips that told the man that she wasn’t just coming over for the towels.

“Scuse me.” She said in a sing songy voice, reaching over Ryan to take a towel off of the stack as she began to dry her body. After a quick pat down, Carli stepped over her tiny friend and sat down on the lounger beside him before leaning over to look down in his direction. “Wanna come up here? Keep me company?” She asked sweetly, lowering her hand to the ground. Preferring the company of an undeniably pretty giantess to the boredom of watching four girls play around in the pool, Ryan obliged, climbing into her palm and getting quickly whisked up onto the seat of the chair.

“Hang on, just a sec.” Carli said, setting Ryan down by her hip as she began to dry her hair so it wasn’t dripping quite so much. From his place on the chair, Ryan could easily reach out and touch the bulging flesh of her round butt as it pressed into the seat. And he was incredibly tempted to do so, enticed by the allure of her feminine curves. However, not wanting to be weird, Ryan contained himself, waiting quietly for Carli to finish up when she finally reached down and scooped him up, “accidentally” dragging his body along the side of her hip as she rolled him into her palm.

“We better be careful on the chair.” Carli said playfully as she finally deposited Ryan onto her flat stomach. “You’ve probably had enough of being sat on for one night.”

“Heh, yeah, that’s a bit of an understatement.” Ryan chuckled, relaxing back against the ridge of one of her abdominal muscles. “I’ve had enough giant butts for one lifetime.”

Carli chuckled, reaching her hand down to cradle Ryan’s body as she rolled onto her side since she was having a hard time seeing him past her chest. She set him down on the arm rest, turning her massive body so that her large breasts were practically pressing into him. The adorable brunette smiled a wide grin at him, nuzzling her head against the back of the chair as she batted her eyelashes in his direction.

“Are you sure about that? I’ve never met a guy who wasn’t crazy about big butts.” Carli bit her lip, her crystal clear, hazel eyes locked in on Ryan’s miniscule frame. The miniature man wasn’t blind to what was happening. He didn’t really know Carli all that well, but he could recall plenty of occasions where he caught her gaze lingering just a little too long or her laughing a little too hard at some of his jokes. It certainly wouldn’t be the first time that someone was crushing on him when he didn’t really feel the same type of way back in their direction. However, given that she had been looking out for him all goddamn night and she was admittedly very cute, Ryan didn’t see the harm in playing along for a little while.

“When you're my size, it doesn’t take very much. Even small butts are fucking colossal to me.” Ryan sat down on the armrest of the chair, dangling his feet over the side as he stared forward into the giantess’ massive cleavage.

“Well if big butts aren’t your thing, what about boobs. Big boobs can’t be a bad thing, can they?” She asked sweetly, less than subtly leaning forward to get her chest right up in Ryan’s face.

“No… no I haven’t had any issues with giant boobs yet.” Ryan said, very nearly tucked inside of Carli’s bra at this point.

“Oh good. Well, if you think someone’s about to sit on you with their fat ass, just give me the signal and I’ll come over and shove you in between my tits. Sound good?” Carli asked, closing her arms together to press her moderately impressive breasts together. She knew that she didn’t have the biggest rack ever, but it probably didn’t matter to Ryan, she figured, since his comment about even small butts seeming huge probably translated to tits as well.

“Alright, I could get on board with that. What’re we going to do for a signal though? We need something crystal clear so you don’t get confused and stuff me into your bra by mistake.” He said with a chuckle. Carli lifted a finger to her chin, gently tapping it in faux thought.

“Hmmmmm, that’s a good point. It’d be awful if I showed you my tits and it wasn’t a genuine emergency.” She replied with a smirk.

“How about this…” Ryan stood up, looking directly into Carli’s eyes as he raised a hand to his lips. “If I need a rescue, I’ll blow you a kiss, like this.” Ryan removed his hand from his face and pantomimed blowing a solitary kiss towards the giantess. Carli’s lips curled up into a bright smile as a slight blush in her cheeks was mercifully masked by the darkness around them. Feeling caught up in the momentum of the moment, the love struck giantess reached her fingers into the cups of her bra, pulling them forward to reveal her bare breasts in all of their glory to the miniscule man.

“Wait, was that the signal? Do you need a rescue? Hop in!” She said with a giggle, enjoying the show of watching Ryan stare forward at her tits, completely awestruck.

“Carli, come here!”

“Yeah, get back in the water!”

The titanic brunette rolled her eyes and gave Ryan a very pouty look as she subtly shifted her bra back into place before rolling over to address her friends.

“Yeah, alright. One second.” She then turned back to Ryan, plucking him off of the armrest and gently placing him down in the seat just as she vacated it. She leaned down to ensure that only Ryan could hear her talking. “You stay here, and if I’m not the one who comes to sit down, then just give me the signal and I’ll come rescue you.”

“And if you are the one who comes to sit down?” Ryan asked, but the only thing he got in return was a smile and a wink before Carli spun around and took two bounding steps before leaping back into the pool. For the next fifteen minutes or so Ryan watched the girls horse around from the vantage point of the lounge chair; though he did move farther from the seat to avoid giving any of these brats any reason to plant their soaking wet butts on top of him. He watched them begin to climb overtop of each other, starting for form some sort of human pyramid before quickly erupting into a game of chicken that did give him a good chuckle for a while. At point, after getting knocked off of Jess’ shoulders and being replaced by Liz, Brooke began climbing out of the pool, searching for something on the deck of the pool.

“Hey Brooke! Brooke!” Ryan shouted, frantically waving his arms over his head to catch the massive woman’s attention. Luckily the giantess took notice of him and began stomping over in his direction.

“What’s up dude? Wanna get in?” She asked, water cascading down from her body onto the chair around Ryan.

“Nah, could you actually take me back inside? I’m beat.” Ryan asked, figuring now was a great time to turn in for the night. Brooke shook her head and slumped her shoulders.

“Aw c’mon, it’s not even that late yet. We’re having fun!” She argued, not loving the idea of anyone stepping away from this fantastic evening.

“And you can keep having fun, but it was late when you abducted me. It’s crazy late now. I’m ready for bed. Please.” He added firmly.

“You sure you don’t wanna come in for a dip? That water’s really nice. And I think we’re gonna get in the hot tub in just a bit.”

Ryan scoffed and shook his head. “Pft, all the more reason for me to go to bed. Do you have any idea how easily I could die in the jacuzzi? If you lose sight of me in the bubbles, I’d be dead in literally five minutes.”

“Ugh, whatever. Fine, I’ll take you to bed you pansy.” Brooke sighed, reaching down to scoop her tiny brother up off of the lounge chair and carrying him inside in a closed fist. Thankfully she didn’t delay on her walk back to Natalie’s room. In less than two minutes Ryan found himself being gently placed on the dresser top beside his makeshift home.

“You sure you don’t want to hang out more?” Brooke asked, leaning over top of the dresser. “We can come get you when we come back in. We’ll probably have some more drinks and watch a movie.”

Ryan looked up and studied his tremendous sister. Here in the light of his mother’s bedroom, he was able to get a much better look at her. She gently swayed back and forth, no doubt an effect of her disrupted equilibrium, as rivulets of crystal clear water tracked down out of her hair, running through the canyon of her beast before traveling down her tummy and disappearing from Ryan’s view. He sort of wished the lights were still off, as his attention was once again hopelessly dragged towards the blonde titan’s massive chest, her nipples poking through her soaked, beige bra.

“Honestly Brooke, I’m just way too tired. I guess I’m still getting used to how alcohol affects me now.” Ryan said, not lying, though it was definitely a bit of a convenient excuse to put an end to her pleading.

“Oh shit. I didn’t even think about that.” Brooke said, finally listening to something her brother had to say. “Are you gonna be good?”

“Yeah Brooke, I’ll be fine. But of sleep will do me good.”

“Okay, I’ll make sure we’re quiet when we come back in.” She replied, acting more sweetly to him now than she had all evening.

“Thanks Brooke, I appre-“

MWAH

Ryan was cut off as Brooke’s massive lips came down and planted a small kiss in the top of his head, briefly stunning him as his mind was taken back to his unwanted trip into Jess’ mouth. Without waiting for a response, Brooke turned on her heels and quickly strode out of the room, leaving Ryan to stare at her massive, jiggling butt right up until she shut off the lights and pulled the door closed behind her.

“Jesus fucking Christ.” The tiny man wheezed, shaking his head. Today had been a much more eventful day than he had bargained for. Slowly Ryan trudged into his house, lazily flopping down onto his bed and slipping underneath the top sheet. Unfortunately his blanket was out in the living room soaked in vodka, so just the sheet would have to suffice for the evening. But as his head hit the pillow, this proved to be a moot point, as the shrunken man quickly began to slip into unconsciousness.

Later that evening…

CRRREEEAAAAAAKKKKKK

Ryan’s eyes shot open as another loud sound cut through the night. His heart began to race as his newfound prey instincts told him to run and hide. Despite his racing heart though, he pressed onward, quietly climbing his way out of bed and creeping over to the bedroom window. Outside of his house it was still extremely dark, however, Ryan did spot something colossal moving around in the dark. He crouched down, trying to remain out of sight as he strained his eyes to discern who was creeping around in the darkness.

Suddenly the lamp on Natalie’s bedside table clicked on, flooding the room with light and giving Ryan a quick glimpse at Brooke’s massive friend Carli who was now standing in the room wearing a long t-shirt that hung just about halfway down the curve of her butt. What the fuck? Ryan thought to himself, watching as the giantess spun around, her eyes landing on Ryan’s little house. Shit! Ryan dropped down to the floor, not wanting to let the giant woman catch him staring out the window at her.

Listening to the thumping sound of giant footsteps, Ryan failed to act quickly enough to put together a sufficient ruse. He had begun to retreat to his bed but before he could get under the sheets, he heard the distinct click of his roof being lifted off of the frame of the house. Slowly he turned to find himself staring up into the beautiful smiling face of the titanic Carli.

“Hey you…” The giantess cooed, leaning over top of the miniature house that held her tiny crush. Ryan tried to use his hand to block some of the light from straining his unadjusted eyes.

“Carli? What the hell are you doing?” He asked, his voice low and raspy, which, unbeknownst to him, only fed into the giantess’ mountain arousal.

“I wanted to come see you.” She replied softly.

“Okay…” His tired, mildly drunken mind was still struggling to ramp up to full capacity, struggling to determine why the hell his little sister’s friend was out here pulling the roof off of his house.

“Do you want to come out?” She asked, her voice soft and timid, almost making her seem small despite being an incomprehensible titan.

“Not really. I want to go back to bed.” Ryan replied flatly. “You should too.”

“But I’m not tired.” She whined, staring down at him with massive doe eyes. “You’re already up, come keep me company.”

“Carli, I’m tired…” He reiterated, struggling to remain calm in the face of his rising irritation.

“Please… pretty please?” She began to beg, pushing out her bottom lip and putting on her best pouty face. Ryan groaned loudly, realizing that she wasn’t going to leave this alone.

“Fine, let me put on some clothes.” He said, not bothering to hide the irritation in his voice. Carli, in turn, squealed in delight, setting the roof back down on the house as she eagerly waited for the tiny man to walk out of his house. A couple of minutes later, Ryan came out wearing a plain white t-shirt and black elastic shorts, stepping out onto his front lawn and looking up at his inconvenient houseguest.

“So… what’s up?” Ryan asked, studying her incredulously when suddenly something caught his attention. “Wait… is that my shirt?” In the dim light, Ryan was finally able to recognize what appeared to be an old t-shirt of his that went missing a while back.

“Yeah…” Carli admitted, smiling and blushing as she gently pulled the fabric tight to her body, highlighting the gentle curves of her figure.

“I’ve been looking for that forever.” Ryan said, scratching his head as he tried to figure out the last time he had seen it. It wasn’t anything remarkable, but he had bought it at a concert that he attended with a huge group of his friends and it held a lot of really awesome memories for him.

“Yeah I stayed overnight a long time ago and I needed something to sleep in so Brooke told me to go grab one of your shirts to sleep in. I hope that’s okay. It’s like my favorite nightshirt now.” She said cutely, pulling it tight to her chest.

“Yeah, it’s one of my favorite shirts.” Ryan muttered, dumbfounded to find out that one of Brooke’s friends had been hoarding it all this time.

“Oh I’m sorry. Here, you can have it back.” Carli raised her arms up and slowly pulled the shirt off of her body, leaving her standing before the dresser wearing nothing but her panties.

“Jesus Christ Carli, what are you doing? Put the shirt back on.” Ryan shouted, trying not to ogle the young woman, though her size made it difficult to look at anything but her bare chest.

“What?” Carli asked, gently draping the t-shirt over Ryan’s small house, blocking off the only way inside. “Don’t you think I’m pretty?” She asked, her voice sounding sad and hurt.

“I… you’re my sister’s friend!” He stammered, still unable to stop staring at her beautiful areolas.

“So what?” She asked. “I’m an adult, you’re an adult.” The giantess leaned forward and crouched down slightly, bringing herself that much closer to a stunned Ryan. “I’ve had a crush on you for like… ever. And I know that you think I’m pretty. So why can’t we just—“

“Carli, come on! We can’t.” Ryan argued, his mind flooded with nothing but the various consequences of what she was suggesting.

“Yes we can!” She pleaded. “I don’t care that you're small! In fact, it just makes me want you more. You’re an impossible combination of hit and cute that just makes me— Ugh! It drives me crazy!”

“Carli, seriously. This is a terrible idea, please, just go back to bed.”

“Wha- what’s the problem?” She asked angrily, her sudden shift in demeanor scaring the hell out of Ryan. “I’ve been so fucking nice to you… I kept you safe from those bitches. I paid attention to you. I’m out here fucking throwing myself at you, so why the hell are you acting like this?” Ryan opened his mouth to speak, but the words caught in his throat. No matter the circumstances, it was utterly terrifying when a giant was shouting at you.

“I know that you’re into me. You were more than happy to look at my tits out by the pool.” She said pointedly, filling Ryan with immense regret.

“Carli, I shouldn’t have done that. It was a mistake—“

“NO IT WASN’T.” The giantess suddenly shouted, slamming her fists down violently on the dresser. While the impact of her massive, boulder-like fists shook the ground beneath him, the actual force of her voice was enough to cause Ryan to stumble backwards. He nearly buckled at the knees in fear of this unpredictable goddess. However, her demeanor quickly shifted back to one of desperate longing. “It wasn’t a mistake. I know that you feel the same way that I do. You’re just worried about your sister. About your bitch mom. About the fact that you’re small now. But you don’t have to worry. I can take care of you. I can keep you safe. And I can give you everything that you want.” Cari stood up to her full height, standing on her tippy toes to make sure that Ryan could see her crotch as she began to slowly rub her fingers along the outside of her underwear, giving Ryan a very clear view of her massive pussy.

“Carli…”

The giantess cocked her head, a slight smirk forming in her face as she could feel herself starting to break through to the little man. She slowly leaned forward, bringing her face closer to Ryan as he slowly tried to back away from her.

“We can’t…” He said timidly, backing away as the smell of her breath filled his nostrils.

“Sure we can.” She replied, using one finger to gently knock Ryan onto his back. Grinning like the demon she was, Carli used her finger to keep Ryan pinned to the dresser as she tugged on his shorts, finally pulling them off of his legs. “Ahhhh look at that. It looks like someone’s a bit more excited than he’s letting on.” Unsurprisingly, Ryan’s cock was standing at full attention, his mind having already been well and truly poisoned by all of this time spent around admittedly beautiful giantesses.

“I’ll tell you what…” Carli said, bringing her lips closer to his body. Every word that she spoke sent a torrent of air currents that tickled his taint in a devastatingly pleasing way. Ryan gritted his teeth, the rational part of his mind struggling to retain control as it suffocated beneath copious amounts of alcohol and an unbelievably enticing offer from a stunningly beautiful giantess.

“If you want me to stop, just say it… one more time. And I’ll let you sleep all alone tonight.” She said softly, hesitating for just long enough to know that Ryan had already given in. “Or, you can let me rock your fucking world.”

There was another long beat of silence. Internally, Carli celebrated. If Ryan was going to keep resisting her, that would’ve been his moment to do so. But now that she had his wrapped around her finger, the giantess wanted to prove to him just how much he really wanted her.

“Say it…” She whispered. “Ask me for it.”

“Please…” Ryan whimpered, feeling the odd sensation of her tongue dragging along his legs as soon as he spoke. With an excited squeal of delight, Carli scooped Ryan up in her hand, quickly cupping him against her right fit as she began walking over to Natalie’s bed. To her delight, she could feel the sensation of Ryan nibbling on her nipple. God that was fast. She thought to herself, feeling incredibly vibrant in her femininity. She marveled at just how quickly she had been able to break down Ryan’s repressed shame and bring him around to the idea of giving himself to her completely.

Plopping herself down on the bed, Carli moved her tiny lover down onto the mattress between her legs. Ryan watched as the titanic woman began to gently run her fingers along the outline of her pussy, causing his heart rate to spike even further.

“I want to be yours…” She said softly, using one hand to massage her breast as her other hand continued to swirl around her panties. Ryan took a deep breath and braced himself. Tonight was going to be a long night.

The New Normal by omanahan88

Shrink, Shrank, Shrunk

Big Brother, Little Brother

Killing Time

Danger in the Dark

Stranger Danger

Mounting Tension

When the Cat's Away...

Rebellious in Nature

Vibing & Imbibing

The Calm

The Storm

Trapped

Intercepted

An Old Friend

The Second Sister

One Just Ain't Enough

Sorry for Party Rockin'